word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
convince_v as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n hear_v follow_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o blind_a â—o_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n religion_n deceit_n these_o title_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o popish_a religion_n what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o deceit_n nay_o i_o call_v it_o a_o most_o venomous_a poison_n to_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o a_o hellish_a draught_n of_o endless_a â—eath_n they_o â—eath_n this_o part_n your_o papist_n play_v now_o in_o england_n in_o be_v recusant_n of_o all_o sound_n &_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v they_o play_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n of_o who_o horace_n writ_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n â—or_a that_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o frenzy_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o foul_a mist_n into_o the_o clear_a air_n from_o darkness_n to_o â—ight_n from_o a_o horrible_a frenzy_n to_o godly_a wisdom_n follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la amplius_fw-la pveri_fw-la qui_fw-la fluctuemus_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la quovis_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la versutiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la adoriuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la imponant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n and_o fleet_n two_o and_o fro_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o deceive_v us._n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o we_o many_o in_o deed_n so_o many_o such_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n you_o have_v send_v we_o such_o sprongen_fw-mi up_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o late_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o wrong_n lesson_n emendemus_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la let_v we_o amend_v therefore_o the_o third_o property_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v their_o shephearde_n this_o property_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o two_o can_v avail_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o refuge_n our_o help_n and_o succour_v lose_v succour_v this_o be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n retain_v the_o two_o former_a property_n which_o your_o long_a ago_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o that_o also_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o church_n except_o we_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o show_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v we_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o &_o as_o it_o bid_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o church_n instruct_v we_o we_o must_v do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obey_v the_o church_n we_o obey_v god_n if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o disobey_v god_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ita_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o man_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n one_o thing_n do_v therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o audi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dimittas_fw-la legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la hear_v the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o mean_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o holy_a church_n hold_v you_o there_o for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o your_o unholy_a and_o filthy_a church_n holy_a church_n who_o as_o many_o as_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v god_n also_o for_o as_o holy_a cyprian_a write_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n that_o know_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n withal_o mother_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v follow_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o those_o point_n to_o have_v set_v a_o broach_v those_o thing_n that_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n never_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o you_o may_v see_v here_o evident_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o not_o to_o institute_v every_o â—â—y_a new_a fashion_n as_o man_n most_o unconstant_a and_o full_a of_o new_a fangle_n the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o suffer_v no_o strange_a ware_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o city_n whereby_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v effeminate_a and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o extol_v great_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v the_o same_o law_n now_o if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v so_o serious_a observer_n of_o their_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n what_o a_o shame_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o lycurgus_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o daily_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o content_a with_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ord_n yn_v of_o ancient_a time_n out_o of_o memory_n irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n and_o such_o other_o who_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o reliquidum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o question_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a must_v it_o not_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a &_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o plain_a certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquislent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quá_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n leave_v matter_n leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n then_o that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a course_n but_o now_o see_v they_o haâ—e_v what_o their_o tradition_n be_v be_v best_a learn_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v your_o folly_n in_o cite_v these_o word_n you_o subtle_o translate_v scripture_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o governance_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n here_o have_v you_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n his_o time_n for_o as_o s._n deny_v s._n here_o again_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o prelate_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o we_o not_o both_o which_o we_o deny_v hierome_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o theodora_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o papias_n who_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n scholar_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v we_o &_o therefore_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o your_o prelate_n not_o of_o every_o one_o which_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n christian_n man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n ordinance_n and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n by_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o place_n they_o but_o such_o have_v not_o be_v your_o romish_a teacher_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n witness_v your_o own_o writer_n who_o show_v how_o unlawful_o many_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o place_n to_o who_o these_o again_o give_v the_o charge_n over_o any_o faithful_a congregation_n such_o be_v all_o they_o which_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n â—eene_v lawefullie_o call_v by_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v other_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o succeed_v in_o due_a order_n else_o quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la
quick_o forsake_v your_o popery_n and_o join_v with_o us._n to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n stand_v to_o that_o that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v &_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o haer_fw-mi one_o lib._n con_v haer_fw-mi vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o flourish_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n perchance_o demand_v say_v since_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a &_o write_v &_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a say_v he_o mark_v he_o grant_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a how_o be_v then_o that_o true_a which_o your_o andradius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o that_o the_o secret_n &_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o &_o interpret_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o that_o of_o one_o place_n this_o man_n &_o that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o interpretation_n for_o one_o way_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o nestorius_n another_o way_n by_o arrius_n another_o way_n by_o sabellius_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o diverse_a heresy_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o so_o many_o error_n to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n the_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o allow_v of_o vincentius_n rule_n understanding_n as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o the_o right_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o interpret_n be_v mean_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o catholic_a church_n for_o no_o other_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n right_a line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o learned_a opinion_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o iii_o chapter_n in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n you_o say_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o second_o for_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o and_o not_o your_o late_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n false_o by_o you_o so_o name_v because_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v universal_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v write_v therein_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v needful_a according_a to_o vincentius_n rule_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n thereby_o than_o you_o be_v you_o and_o he_o live_v a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o as_o you_o write_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n teach_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o teach_v by_o you_o for_o the_o which_o we_o account_v your_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n most_o beggarly_a you_o beg_v this_o principle_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o you_o beg_v this_o also_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a catholic_a church_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v howsoever_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v give_v you_o at_o your_o first_o ask_v both_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o write_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v purposely_o against_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o thus_o miserable_o always_o have_v beg_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o sound_n and_o just_a proof_n at_o least_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v just_a right_n thereunto_o and_o then_o with_o some_o more_o honesty_n and_o credit_n may_v you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o this_o supposal_n that_o they_o be_v you_o this_o also_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o it_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o it_o be_v always_o also_o in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o both_o part_n imagine_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n so_o will_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o friend_n also_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o damnable_a heretic_n to_o brag_v much_o both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o least_o through_o too_o much_o simplicity_n they_o think_v straight_o that_o you_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n on_o your_o side_n because_o you_o have_v they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n for_o as_o cyprian_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o novation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o ape_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o they_o call_v heretic_n and_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o donatus_n these_o heretic_n account_v themselves_o the_o only_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n indeed_o be_v count_v by_o they_o homousian_o macarians_n caesarian_n and_o caecilianist_n so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v august_n contra_n epist_n parm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o epist_n 161._o and_o he_o write_v contra_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o among_o the_o manichee_n there_o be_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o truth_n bernard_n also_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n speak_v against_o certain_a filthy_a heretic_n that_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o meat_n yet_o say_v that_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n brag_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n and_o catholic_a truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o very_o usual_a we_o find_v it_o also_o with_o they_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o father_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 1._o action_n that_o eutiches_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v read_v cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n yea_o that_o then_o and_o there_o he_o confident_o say_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o ancient_a predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n have_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n that_o carosus_n a_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v stout_o i_o believe_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n and_o so_o be_v i_o baptize_v dioscorus_n also_o in_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o that_o council_n cry_v and_o say_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n on_o my_o side_n i_o go_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o have_v their_o testimony_n even_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n for_o i_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o donatist_n 2._o book_n cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o he_o cite_v for_o himself_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maximinus_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o august_n write_v use_v to_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o object_n that_o of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o 3._o book_n 14._o chap._n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o these_o thing_n consider_v for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n then_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o catholic_a truth_n catholic_a church_n
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v in_o christ_n true_a church_n namely_o first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v agree_v and_o second_o because_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o we_o most_o confident_o say_v and_o advouch_v that_o you_o do_v we_o extreme_a wrong_n the_o truth_n &_o soundness_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n notwithstanding_o either_o to_o call_v our_o church_n or_o religion_n new_a or_o thus_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o now_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o before_o but_o in_o all_o this_o with_o you_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o great_a purpose_n see_v hereby_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a and_o but_o of_o 40._o year_n continuance_n as_o here_o most_o untrue_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o old_a &_o ancient_a because_o it_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catechism_n all_o you_o say_v to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o &_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v come_v by_o it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a catechiser_n than_o you_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v but_o bad_o catechise_v and_o this_o further_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o credit_n be_v by_o your_o long_a and_o manifold_a lewd_a deal_n so_o crack_a with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n either_o flat_o express_v or_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o your_o credit_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o beside_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n down_o to_o our_o own_o very_o many_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n that_o have_v continue_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n more_o sound_o and_o faithful_o than_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v we_o shall_v far_o better_v and_o soon_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o continue_v among_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n that_o may_v have_v shine_v unto_o you_o thereby_o you_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o your_o synagogue_n through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_a your_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n never_o cease_v until_o by_o one_o blind_a and_o hellish_a persuasion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o corint_n 14._o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o all_o your_o lyturgie_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o rather_o lie_v legend_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n public_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o these_o portion_n of_o the_o catechism_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v learn_v at_o all_o or_o else_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o he_o know_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o by_o your_o good_a will_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o learning_n be_v altogether_o wtout_fw-fr edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o nor_o why_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o debt_n for_o the_o same_o further_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v how_o little_a beholden_a we_o be_v to_o you_o for_o teach_v we_o the_o catechism_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v even_o your_o most_o diligent_a catechise_n of_o man_n in_o these_o three_o part_n thereof_o here_o name_v by_o you_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o god_n which_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v you_o in_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n angel_n your_o breaden_a god_n and_o your_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v so_o many_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o second_o that_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n may_v stand_v to_o the_o enritch_n of_o your_o clergy_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a offering_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o in_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n in_o your_o catechism_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o leave_v the_o second_o commandment_n quite_o out_o which_o be_v direct_o both_o against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v of_o every_o one_o be_v spy_v in_o find_v they_o but_o 9_o you_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o your_o ordinary_a &_o most_o common_a practice_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o very_o well_o become_v they_o of_o your_o school_n usual_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o season_v all_o their_o common_a talk_n with_o oath_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o table_n never_o do_v the_o jew_n more_o make_v the_o 5._o commandment_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o love_n of_o their_o corban_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o maintain_v your_o infinite_a order_n of_o monk_n friar_n &_o nun_n in_o all_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o once_o you_o can_v entice_v they_o into_o those_o cloister_n how_o precious_a soever_o blood_n be_v yet_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o every_o varlet_n be_v not_o only_o easy_o dispense_v withal_o with_o you_o but_o also_o often_o much_o commend_v if_o he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o traitorous_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n or_o prince_n brother_n or_o of_o who_o soever_o else_o and_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n yea_o for_o sin_n against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v name_v your_o great_a catechiser_n never_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o these_o have_v follow_v in_o such_o infinite_a measure_n upon_o their_o enforce_a single_a life_n in_o every_o corner_n that_o the_o stench_n thereof_o have_v long_o ago_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n fierce_a vengeance_n against_o you_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v let_v go_v this_o trick_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v content_v that_o this_o â—ench_n increase_v still_o your_o infinite_a and_o open_a sacrilege_n in_o building_n &_o sound_v your_o cloister_n and_o prelacy_n in_o spâ—â—â—ing_v the_o several_a parish_n of_o their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n &_o other_o your_o innumerable_a &_o unsatiable_a pilling_n &_o poling_n of_o god_n church_n your_o decree_n and_o practice_v in_o not_o keep_v any_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o your_o ordinary_a doctrine_n that_o bare_a concupiscence_n â—s_v no_o sin_n show_v what_o catechiser_n you_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o that_o you_o usual_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v yea_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n beside_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n that_o beside_o god_n there_o be_v not_o saviour_n esa_n 43._o and_o that_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n of_o
the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n the_o catholic_a church_n continual_o have_v faithful_o hold_v &_o do_v hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v natural_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whole_o like_a unto_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o corporal_a essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v except_v only_a sin_n the_o which_o body_n he_o do_v form_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o two_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a nature_n be_v miraculous_o join_v &_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o substance_n into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o conjunction_n &_o union_n of_o they_o both_o call_v by_o the_o divine_n hipostatique_a this_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o diverse_a minister_n and_o preacher_n derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n of_o valentinus_n photinus_n manes_n theodorus_n nestorius_n apollinaris_n eutichus_n macharius_fw-la eutiocheus_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o famous_a heretic_n that_o i_o can_v here_o name_v have_v seek_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n world_n church_n thus_o at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o father_n upon_o these_o heretic_n to_o make_v they_o resemble_v we_o that_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n attribute_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o unsufficiency_n &_o darkness_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o fond_a revelation_n even_o as_o you_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a but_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o like_o you_o my_o master_n do_v valentinus_n &_o his_o fellow_n begin_v the_o reform_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o correction_n of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o father_n in_o time_n past_a say_v that_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o people_n because_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o water_n do_v through_o the_o channel_n this_o gospel_n be_v very_o strange_a yet_o the_o say_v valentinus_n do_v not_o want_v scripture_n as_o you_o have_v to_o confirm_v it_o interpret_n it_o even_o as_o you_o do_v interpret_v here_o in_o france_n he_o do_v allege_v for_o his_o text_n the_o three_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n do_v say_v no_o person_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o maintain_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nestorius_n another_o notable_a heretic_n do_v link_v his_o gospel_n to_o apollinaris_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n separate_a the_o manhood_n from_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n for_o see_v say_v apollinaris_n that_o this_o man_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o take_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o beside_o this_o christ_n saiethe_v 6._o saiethe_v joh._n 6._o i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n here_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o be_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o well_o but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o do_v speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o same_o valentinus_n do_v take_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o his_o advantage_n for_o the_o three_o authority_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o which_o passage_n or_o place_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o serve_v valentinus_n opinion_n as_o all_o the_o place_n that_o you_o and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n can_v allege_v the_o xxv_o chapter_n another_o minister_n likewise_o call_v apollinaris_n follow_v after_o these_o send_v by_o the_o say_v master_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o say_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o become_v flesh_n or_o convert_v into_o flesh_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o say_v place_n where_o s._n john_n do_v say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v reply_n against_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verb_n or_o word_n take_v flesh_n &_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o he_o do_v fortify_v his_o gospel_n with_o another_o text_n where_o s._n john_n do_v write_v of_o the_o marriage_n at_o canaa_n where_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n even_o so_o say_v he_o that_o it_o become_v at_o the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n arrius_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v another_o gospel_n &_o his_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o take_v at_o his_o incarnation_n a_o perfect_a soul_n another_o man_n have_v but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o body_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v supply_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v apollinaris_n theodorus_n mossnestenus_n and_o nestorius_n come_v after_o and_o they_o do_v blame_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o do_v teach_v the_o say_v union_n call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hipostatique_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o argument_n a_o very_a subtle_a reason_n the_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v inhabit_v within_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v within_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o be_v unite_v together_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o temple_n that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o man_n this_o gospel_n do_v seem_v very_o new_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o want_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o not_o it_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o plain_a place_n right_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n such_o as_o you_o have_v eye_n and_o you_o not_o and_o that_o more_o plain_a than_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v any_o place_n to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n christ_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o jew_n joh._n 2._o undo_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o he_o mean_v it_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n say_v s._n john_n then_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o god_n be_v not_o his_o temple_n see_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o read_v how_o the_o doctor_n expound_v these_o hard_a place_n and_o moreover_o they_o do_v allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colloss_n where_o he_o do_v say_v that_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o divinity_n do_v dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o place_n great_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v e._n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o leave_v out_o i_o thin_a e._n a_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o be_v unite_v for_o the_o three_o place_n they_o take_v the_o 8._o of_o john_n where_o
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
and_o ceremony_n note_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n not_o only_o he_o write_v that_o altogether_o true_o and_o in_o all_o observance_n of_o godly_a prayer_n two_o church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o do_v full_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_n peace_n be_v preserve_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o zozomen_n 7._o book_n &_o 29._o chapter_n your_o own_o tridentine_a catechiser_n of_o your_o parish_n priest_n can_v see_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o touch_v dip_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n pour_v it_o upon_o he_o or_o sprinkle_v he_o with_o it_o so_o that_o every_o one_o follow_v therein_o that_o order_n that_o he_o see_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n be_v use_v for_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o be_v use_v so_o say_v he_o this_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v minister_v so_o much_o the_o stranger_n be_v it_o that_o both_o you_o here_o and_o he_o there_o &_o your_o whole_a tridentine_a council_n shall_v so_o peremtory_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o person_n to_o the_o strict_a keep_n and_o observe_v of_o all_o your_o foresay_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ad_fw-la minister_a of_o the_o same_o further_n concern_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o for_o your_o pleasure_n i_o have_v turn_v to_o these_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o find_v by_o compare_v of_o you_o with_o they_o that_o they_o mention_v you_o have_v many_o that_o they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o in_o these_o place_n as_o namely_o your_o consecrate_v of_o your_o water_n and_o chrism_n so_o long_o before_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o party_n at_o the_o church_n door_n your_o put_n of_o salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n your_o dress_n his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n withspettle_v and_o your_o give_v he_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o thereby_o and_o by_o view_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o they_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o you_o have_v now_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o some_o which_o then_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v from_o they_o for_o first_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n you_o quote_v as_o there_o he_o mention_n thrice_o dip_v renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o use_v with_o he_o so_o he_o say_v that_o be_v take_v from_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o taste_v before_o hand_n the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o a_o week_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_a wash_n and_o all_o these_o do_v he_o ground_v a_o like_a say_v harum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o these_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n &_o yet_o you_o have_v leave_v these_o two_o last_o long_o ago_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o augustine_n a_o other_o of_o your_o author_n in_o this_o case_n in_o three_o of_o the_o place_n name_v by_o you_o mention_n exufflation_n which_o you_o have_v give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o that_o you_o retain_v and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o 65._o psalm_n show_v that_o in_o their_o exorcism_n they_o use_v fire_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o refresh_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o baptism_n be_v use_v beside_o the_o catechism_n exorcism_n prayer_n and_o canticle_n in_o sufflation_n sackcloth_n bow_v of_o the_o neck_n &_o humility_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 55._o of_o esay_n and_o against_o the_o luciferian_o show_n further_o that_o then_o be_v use_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n and_o honey_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n mention_v of_o some_o of_o your_o ceremony_n bind_v you_o to_o think_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a still_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n for_o these_o which_o you_o see_v they_o ground_n aswell_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o their_o mention_v and_o thus_o ground_v of_o these_o notwithstanding_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o leave_v these_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n to_o leave_v off_o some_o of_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v most_o needle_n and_o most_o to_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o simple_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v you_o follow_v the_o father_n as_o far_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o you_o listen_v and_o may_v no_o body_n but_o you_o do_v so_o moreover_o in_o look_v upon_o this_o occasion_n into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v needs_o advertise_v thou_o christian_n reader_n that_o i_o find_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o ceremony_n about_o this_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o likewise_o great_a odds_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n show_n they_o have_v of_o they_o from_o that_o that_o other_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v alike_o all_o in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o also_o that_o some_o use_v they_o to_o one_o end_n and_o some_o to_o another_o so_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n either_o for_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o manner_n or_o end_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hereof_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o thing_n belong_v hereunto_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n from_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o then_o next_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n next_o after_o they_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o explanation_n to_o and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o with_o convenient_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n meet_v to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o action_n be_v use_v and_o that_o also_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n by_z to_z &_o before_o fit_a person_n any_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o kingdom_n by_o the_o provincial_a authority_n that_o it_o have_v may_v free_o reject_v so_o many_o of_o the_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o likewise_o retain_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o she_o find_v may_v fit_o be_v retain_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n without_o place_v any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n holiness_n or_o of_o merit_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o church_n careful_o have_v take_v this_o course_n in_o these_o three_o point_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o these_o father_n that_o you_o have_v name_v consent_n upon_o about_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o we_o full_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o here_o in_o england_n especial_o what_o fault_n can_v you_o find_v of_o the_o 5._o thing_n your_o father_n mention_n we_o retain_v &_o use_v though_o not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a intention_n as_o you_o do_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v cut_v of_o according_a both_o to_o s._n august_n advice_n &_o your_o pope_n stephanus_n judgement_n before_o note_a because_o the_o multitude_n before_o be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o gross_a abuse_n among_o you_o no_o essential_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v omit_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a in_o such_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o fashion_n for_o we_o to_o err_v rather_o in_o retain_v too_o many_o then_o in_o abolish_n too_o many_o but_o because_o neither_o you_o shall_v say_v nor_o your_o reader_n think_v y_o these_o father_n who_o name_n you_o bring_v we_o to_o countenance_v all_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v about_o baptism_n
and_o will_v have_v quote_v these_o not_o in_o his_o name_n but_o in_o ambroses_n but_o yet_o than_o you_o take_v your_o mark_n amiss_o also_o for_o he_o have_v no_o book_n neither_o that_o simple_o carry_v these_o title_n indeed_o he_o have_v write_v five_o the_o fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la and_o one_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la and_o a_o book_n he_o have_v write_v the_o his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la and_o five_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la but_o in_o no_o seven_o nor_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o symbolo_fw-la have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o serve_v your_o turn_n never_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o abuse_v as_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v i_o think_v in_o take_v so_o few_o quotation_n of_o credit_n i_o will_v therefore_o henceforth_o advise_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v even_o resolve_v utter_o to_o lose_v your_o credit_n trust_v no_o more_o thus_o either_o other_o man_n eye_n or_o finger_n well_o basil_n and_o arnobius_n be_v yet_o behind_o let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o hit_v any_o rightly_a of_o your_o place_n out_o of_o they_o you_o cite_v basils_n 15_o and_o 75_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it and_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o 27_o psalm_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o have_v right_o quote_v for_o there_o be_v but_o 30_o chapter_n in_o all_o basils_n book_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o erasmus_n have_v translate_v he_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n basil_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o arnobius_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o psalm_n make_v mention_n of_o abrenuntiation_n &_o of_o some_o other_o ceremony_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o father_n but_o yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o lay_v together_o that_o you_o have_v name_v either_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o you_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o mention_v all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o you_o use_v by_o far_o though_o you_o will_v by_o your_o loud_a brag_a make_v your_o reader_n believe_v they_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v unless_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v utter_o for_o ever_o to_o shame_v yourself_o you_o can_v not_o in_o so_o few_o quotation_n especial_o not_o set_v on_o your_o margin_n but_o in_o your_o line_n as_o they_o be_v the_o better_a to_o prevent_v wrong_a apply_v of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v with_o thus_o many_o gross_a oversighte_n may_v not_o any_o man_n worthy_o think_v you_o hereby_o judge_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v familiar_a with_o you_o that_o yet_o you_o be_v a_o very_a stranger_n in_o their_o work_n indeed_o of_o twenty_o place_n you_o have_v allege_v aright_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n scarce_o five_o and_o of_o seven_o father_n belike_o because_o you_o will_v not_o deal_v partial_o with_o they_o your_o hap_n have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o err_v in_o quote_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sure_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o your_o quotation_n a_o other_o time_n you_o have_v deal_v so_o faithful_o and_o uprightlie_o in_o these_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n withal_o as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o right_o quote_v and_o that_o they_o most_o pregnantlie_o have_v justify_v all_o your_o ceremony_n as_o you_o use_v they_o you_o confident_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v read_v these_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o very_a ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v use_v and_o we_o so_o much_o myslike_v thus_o yet_o you_o can_v set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v do_v little_a else_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v it_o your_o meaning_n by_o these_o place_n to_o make_v man_n before_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v right_o baptize_v unless_o unto_o he_o all_o these_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v use_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_z and_z after_z by_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o in_o one_o day_n in_o water_n that_o be_v next_o to_o hand_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o none_o of_o your_o ceremony_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o here_o so_o much_o which_o we_o mislike_v be_v use_v then_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o be_v any_o with_o these_o ceremony_n of_o you_o better_o baptize_v than_o these_o be_v nay_o to_o press_v you_o a_o little_a further_o if_o these_o ceremony_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o you_o pretend_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v long_o after_o any_o of_o the_o father_n you_o have_v name_v to_o countenance_v they_o withal_o we_o read_v in_o bedaes_n story_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o we_o do_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n here_o in_o england_n by_o famous_a bishop_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n in_o common_a river_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o that_o story_n show_v they_o do_v and_o yet_o use_v to_o every_o one_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n that_o you_o here_o thus_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v clear_v they_o by_o that_o practice_n that_o for_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o any_o where_n either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o doctor_n before_o that_o time_n have_v write_v hereof_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o omit_v of_o these_o as_o your_o tridentine_a council_n now_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v but_o for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o side_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o any_o father_n either_o for_o the_o justify_n your_o kind_n of_o use_v these_o your_o ceremony_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o point_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v your_o do_n and_o opinion_n therein_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o father_n leave_n though_o they_o be_v as_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v which_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o &_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o themselves_o we_o will_v &_o may_v choose_v for_o all_o their_o writing_n whither_o we_o will_v like_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a of_o they_o or_o no._n for_o hierom_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n seek_v out_o and_o invent_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n cut_v of_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o aggei_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o hierom_n confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o hierom_n again_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n write_v that_o all_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o of_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n hom._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o authority_n hilary_n say_v in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v short_a dark_a &_o troublesome_a and_o as_o for_o augustine_n he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v we_o this_o in_o his_o 19_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n and_o also_o in_o his_o 111._o epistle_n to_o fortunatian_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o man_n writing_n than_o he_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v press_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o man_n or_o council_n further_o then_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n their_o judgement_n be_v approve_v and_o he_o teach_v paulina_n in_o his_o 112._o epistle_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v therefore_o with_o he_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n let_v we_o yield_v &_o consent_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v
&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
be_v truth_n as_o full_o and_o more_o full_o than_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o side_n for_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a preface_n consist_v in_o the_o copy_n and_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o in_o print_n to_o answer_v of_o twenty_o two_o leaf_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o eight_o page_n in_o prove_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a must_v careful_o administer_v justice_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o be_v as_o good_a shepherdess_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v charge_n which_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o deny_v among_o we_o yea_o we_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o table_n among_o their_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o people_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o command_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o cause_n civil_a in_o command_v for_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o and_o they_o deny_v civil_a magistrate_n any_o such_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o far_o more_o full_o than_o they_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a shepherd_n to_o their_o people_n then_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o former_a needless_a discourse_n have_v allege_v that_o john_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o mark_v how_o in_o as_o many_o mo_z page_n he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sheep_n know_v their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o last_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v their_o shepherd_n which_o be_v thing_n also_o true_o teach_v and_o understand_v which_o we_o most_o glad_o teach_v &_o embrace_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o which_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n we_o constant_o hold_v &_o advouch_v that_o the_o romish_a flock_n these_o many_o year_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o goat_n then_o of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n for_o if_o they_o know_v as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v already_o math._n 22._o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o so_o many_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o hold_v that_o so_o many_o thing_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o prepare_v in_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n to_o prepare_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n as_o christ_n sheep_n ought_v there_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n yea_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v &_o maintain_v among_o they_o as_o ear_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v likewise_o such_o follower_n &_o obeier_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o have_v they_o be_v for_o these_o 4._o or_o 500_o year_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o true_a church_n &_o ancient_a sound_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o that_o none_o ever_o in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a and_o material_a matter_n more_o direct_o contrary_v his_o voice_n then_o they_o whither_o i_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o proof_n for_o my_o thus_o say_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o confutation_n of_o albines_n discourse_n cap._n 4.17.29_o &_o 36._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o nameles_a preface_n writer_n that_o have_v thus_o note_v these_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n true_a sheep_n as_o though_o by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n at_o all_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o that_o we_o of_o our_o side_n have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v notorious_o brand_v with_o the_o contrary_a mark_n he_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o rail_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o &_o he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a beg_n of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n aright_o hear_v his_o voice_n &_o no_o other_o obey_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o most_o orderly_o and_o also_o of_o these_o that_o his_o beg_n of_o that_o former_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a have_v countenance_n of_o all_o ancient_a &_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n that_o their_o prelate_n be_v all_o prelate_n lawful_o call_v have_v right_a succession_n &_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o credit_v they_o withal_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o and_o last_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v damnation_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o or_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o of_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n &_o that_o with_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o these_o thing_n his_o reader_n must_v grant_v he_o &_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o beside_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o lofty_a arrogant_a brag_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o and_o just_o have_v always_o deny_v as_o our_o writing_n of_o these_o point_n heretofore_o &_o now_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o in_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o make_v manifest_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o obey_v their_o church_n their_o prelate_n their_o ordinance_n &_o tradition_n be_v shameful_o abuse_v for_o compare_v the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o person_n whereof_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n with_o these_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v witness_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n prelate_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o they_o of_o who_o those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v true_o understand_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o impure_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o all_o his_o exhortation_n upon_o these_o ground_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o we_o for_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v as_o a_o build_n in_o the_o air_n without_o all_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o easy_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v underfoot_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o meet_a to_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o by_o any_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v and_o yet_o as_o foul_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n and_o most_o notorious_o with_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n it_o may_v be_v see_v his_o author_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o notable_a discourser_n against_o heresy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o grace_n and_o dexterity_n in_o stuff_v out_o his_o book_n almost_o with_o nothing_o else_o but_o with_o this_o beggarly_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n always_o that_o he_o think_v his_o preface_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o such_o a_o learned_a discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v garnish_v &_o bewtify_v with_o the_o same_o popish_a grace_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n than_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o better_a he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o what_o
remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o life_n so_o conclude_v his_o wordy_a preface_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o &_o our_o religion_n &_o to_o join_v again_o with_o they_o in_o they_o all_o which_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a &_o malicious_a word_n of_o a_o foolish_a adversary_n without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o wise_a reader_n will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o may_v very_o well_o let_v pass_v with_o this_o only_a answer_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v here_o say_v brag_o either_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o church_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n howbeit_o see_v this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o brag_n but_o the_o brag_n also_o a_o number_n of_o time_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v &_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o take_v whereof_o grant_v most_o subtle_o they_o &_o all_o their_o fellow_n seek_v to_o beguile_v their_o simple_a reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o because_o here_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o hart_n to_o be_v sorestald_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o make_v both_o the_o vanity_n &_o falsehood_n hereof_o to_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o man_n though_o as_o he_o plain_o show_v he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o give_v as_o great_a countenance_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o yet_o he_o seek_v to_o give_v it_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o cause_n require_v which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o thence_o and_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a which_o they_o count_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n they_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v at_o least_o to_o make_v show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o of_o so_o weak_a authority_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o without_o the_o foresay_a unwritten_a word_n no_o man_n can_v either_o full_o or_o certain_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o herein_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v without_o all_o sound_n warrant_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v erroneous_a in_o they_o they_o yet_o may_v make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n as_o need_v be_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v not_o only_o aequal_a unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o far_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n canisius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lindan_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o of_o his_o panoplie_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v reckon_v almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o any_o of_o they_o than_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o strive_v with_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v be_v flat_a against_o they_o therein_o to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o fellow_n himself_o be_v so_o busy_a before_o to_o abuse_v irenaeus_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v of_o they_o &_o that_o just_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v drive_v once_o to_o determine_v all_o their_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o now_o as_o for_o we_o christian_n reader_n for_o all_o this_o lewd_a brag_n of_o he_o we_o appeal_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o only_o we_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o pure_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a crave_v no_o further_a like_n nor_o allowance_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o they_o we_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a region_n in_o all_o ancient_a prescription_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o here_o brag_v of_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n ever_o since_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n have_v always_o take_v this_o course_n to_o confute_v &_o confound_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o no_o further_a credit_n they_o crave_v then_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o more_o that_o have_v cousete_v &_o the_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o worse_a this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o cap._n 3.5.23_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o send_v we_o thus_o to_o the_o father_n christian_a region_n consent_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n he_o send_v we_o but_o about_o the_o bush_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o while_o they_o take_v this_o course_n in_o seek_v rather_o countenance_n for_o their_o cause_n any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o plain_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v but_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o they_o so_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o it_o which_o questionless_a be_v by_o these_o scripture_n who_o neither_o authority_n nor_o indifferecy_n without_o blasphemy_n may_v once_o be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o i_o read_v that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n their_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n vision_n &_o instruction_n &_o that_o likewise_o the_o montanist_n do_v fly_v to_o their_o prophecy_n the_o valentinians_n to_o their_o dream_n of_o their_o aeon_n the_o manichee_n to_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n the_o jew_n to_o their_o talmud_n &_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n &_o belike_o lest_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v unlike_o these_o their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v thus_o fly_v from_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a authority_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o pray_v scription_n of_o time_n of_o their_o side_n it_o be_v sonewhat_o &_o some_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v
her_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o know_v &_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n for_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o write_v that_o the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o greek_a &_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n pray_v &_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n and_o hierom_n to_o eustochium_fw-la describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o pacta_fw-la &_o elsewhere_o to_o marcelia_n testify_v that_o though_o to_o bethleem_n there_o be_v concourse_n of_o very_a many_o several_a nation_n yet_o every_o one_o there_o praise_v god_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n insomuch_o that_o even_o lyra_n upon_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o no_o long_o ago_o then_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n 1215._o c._n 9_o order_n be_v take_v that_o where_o in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n there_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v they_o minister_n to_o celebrate_v they_o divine_a service_n &_o to_o minister_v they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n yet_o further_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o man_n blush_v at_o nothing_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o south_n indians_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o one_o sigismond_n write_v of_o the_o moscovite_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v they_o and_o petrus_n bellonius_fw-la write_v of_o the_o armonians_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o they_o yea_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o after_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemians_n c._n 13._o plain_o show_v that_o a_o pope_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o grant_v cyril_n that_o convert_v russia_n &_o moralia_fw-la to_o say_v divine_a service_n among_o they_o in_o the_o shlavon_n tongue_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n how_o have_v they_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v these_o thing_n consider_v either_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o region_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v of_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o most_o and_o who_o can_v read_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n unless_o he_o be_v dispose_v wilful_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o there_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v direct_o there_o condemn_v chrysostome_n ambrose_n haymo_n lyra_n and_o so_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a take_v it_o howsoever_o our_o late_a rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n will_v fain_o wrest_v the_o place_n from_o any_o such_o meaning_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n suppose_v otherwise_o their_o prayer_n be_v faultless_a who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o give_v god_n occasion_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o â—olde_a complaint_n esay_n 29._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o of_o most_o people_n which_o through_o their_o tyranny_n only_o pray_v thus_o but_o in_o this_o point_n only_o there_o be_v not_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o brag_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o gross_a untruth_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o horrible_a fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o do_v countenance_n that_o set_v form_n of_o church-seruice_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o see_v neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o yet_o one_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o there_o own_o author_n and_o namely_o polydore_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o do_v show_v how_o it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v devyse_v piece_n after_o piece_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v either_o to_o that_o full_a form_n or_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o now_o for_o the_o form_n of_o mass_n now_o use_v common_o call_v saint_n gregory_n mass_n with_o much_o ado_n get_v to_o be_v first_o in_o these_o western_a part_n receive_v in_o pope_n adrians_n time_n 790_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n durand_n nauclere_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o and_o long_o after_o millayn_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n receive_v from_o ambrose_n benedict_n the_o 3_o that_o succeed_v next_o joan_n the_o harlot_n about_o the_o year_n 857_o first_o invent_v &_o bring_v in_o the_o dirge_n as_o most_o author_n write_v though_o gregory_n the_o 3_o have_v do_v somewhat_o about_o it_o before_o the_o first_o allowance_n of_o the_o sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v attribute_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o that_o succeed_v this_o benedict_n in_o alexander_n the_o 2_o time_n alliluiah_n be_v first_o suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o â—ent_a time_n which_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o ordinary_n here_o in_o england_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n begin_v 1076_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o our_o story_n show_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o bloody_a quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n &_o his_o monk_n the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n come_v in_o first_o by_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o ninety_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o monstrous_a enemy_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a canticle_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o howsoever_o these_o patch_n in_o the_o end_n grew_n in_o these_o part_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o advouch_v that_o now_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n l._n 7._o epist_n 63._o write_v that_o mos_fw-la apostolorun_n fuit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o simplicity_n who_o so_o compare_v with_o their_o stagelike_a deal_n thereabouts_o now_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o two_o fashion_n so_o differ_v shall_v both_o have_v countenance_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v worst_a have_v make_v this_o brag_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v there_o be_v two_o great_a &_o notorious_a fault_n more_o therein_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o help_v they_o out_o or_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n &_o their_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n &_o angel_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o all_o these_o be_v indeed_o herein_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o consequent_o prayer_n make_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a late_a devise_n &_o never_o yet_o receive_v of_o half_a of_o christendom_n for_o in_o william_n rufus_n time_n king_n here_o of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o baron_n there_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o point_n plain_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o never_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v herein_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v devise_v since_o the_o greek_n church_n break_v of_o communion_n from_o she_o &_o that_o never_o yet_o have_v either_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n nation_n or_o such_o prescription_n of_o time_n to_o countenance_v it_o as_o he_o talk_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v peruse_v through_o &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n either_o example_n of_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o plain_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o always_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n to_o do_v good_a in_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o comfort_n ever_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n it_o
must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n thorough_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v as_o weak_a help_n hence_o as_o from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o whither_o they_o understand_v by_o right_a succession_n succession_n without_o interruption_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n several_o or_o joint_o together_o neither_o can_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o true_o say_v they_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v go_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o right_a apostolic_a succession_n namely_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o better_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o we_o can_v not_o deduce_v unto_o our_o present_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n without_o interruption_n the_o line_n of_o succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n with_o they_o that_o will_v justify_v our_o church_n and_o minister_n sufficient_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v quick_o and_o easy_o say_v you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o ready_o be_v prove_v i_o grant_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v cost_v the_o more_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o proof_n be_v ready_a and_o pregnant_a enough_o and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o with_o any_o indifferency_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o that_o end_n be_v mark_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o appear_v i_o say_v therefore_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n whatsoever_o they_o brag_v no_o not_o their_o very_a pope_n unto_o who_o right_a succession_n stapleton_n and_o other_o trust_n most_o have_v any_o right_a succession_n either_o to_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n or_o office_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o sound_o prove_v the_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strong_a to_o the_o contrary_a &_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o story_n so_o disagree_v and_o variable_a in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n their_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v and_o from_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o have_v their_o vocation_n and_o authority_n derive_v be_v either_o ever_o at_o rome_n or_o be_v there_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a office_n he_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n second_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o order_n of_o succeed_a one_o another_o betwixt_o linus_n cletus_n clement_n &_o anaclet_n vrspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n have_v notable_o &_o at_o large_a set_v out_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o none_o of_o any_o learning_n and_o read_v can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n always_o neither_o in_o place_n person_n nor_o office_n for_o beside_o that_o sundry_a time_n many_o pope_n for_o some_o short_a time_n have_v sit_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o clement_n the_o 5._o about_o the_o year_n 1305._o translate_v the_o pope_n see_v from_o rome_n into_o france_n to_o auinion_n where_o it_o continue_v above_o 70._o year_n and_o as_o for_o immediate_a &_o orderly_a succession_n of_o person_n among_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a true_o &_o certain_o to_o define_v &_o set_v down_o that_o see_v that_o see_v have_v not_o only_o stand_v vacant_a day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n sometime_o 2._o sometime_o more_o but_o also_o there_o have_v be_v at_o once_o so_o often_o not_o only_o 2._o but_o often_o 3._o &_o sometime_o more_o every_o one_o strive_v with_o his_o favourer_n to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o last_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o priest_n their_o practice_n prove_v daily_o my_o word_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o true_a how_o dare_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n once_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o in_o their_o office_n have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n light_a &_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n euamgelist_n prophet_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a &_o apostolic_a church_n differ_v from_o these_o office_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o i_o say_v though_o yet_o they_o can_v which_o now_o you_o see_v they_o can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_o my_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o first_o i_o find_v that_o wicked_a people_n &_o wicked_a priest_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o have_v have_v this_o kind_n of_o succession_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v jerem._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o john_n 8._o v._n 44._o vriah_n the_o priest_n in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n have_v this_o succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o to_o please_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n set_v up_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.10.11_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o withstand_v always_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n crucify_v he_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o sucession_n &_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o or_o their_o do_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o justifiable_a for_o this_o again_o though_o stapleton_n lib._n 13._o doctrinalium_fw-la principiorun_n confess_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n this_o 500_o year_n yet_o he_o &_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o of_o any_o read_n know_v that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a other_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o likewise_o they_o hold_v be_v scismatiques_n and_o heretic_n can_v &_o do_v make_v as_o great_a show_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n as_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v deduce_v his_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n from_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n &_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n now_o sit_v at_o damascus_n do_v likewise_o his_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o may_v do_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o auinion_n can_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n &_o so_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n now_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o alcairum_n derive_v he_o from_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n prevail_a as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v get_v the_o most_o seat_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o they_o for_o that_o time_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v this_o plea_n aswell_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o or_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o justify_v they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o so_o i_o find_v they_o plain_o to_o reply_v in_o their_o writing_n yea_o even_a john_n de_fw-fr albine_n himself_o afterward_o cap._n 7._o that_o though_o these_o all_o can_v and_o do_v plead_v succession_n in_o place_n person_n and_o office_n that_o yet_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v hold_v some_o of_o they_o detestable_a heresy_n but_o present_o also_o do_v still_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o read_v that_o macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o paulus_n sergius_n abrupt_a the_o line_n of_o right_a succession_n by_o their_o heresy_n at_o constantinople_n that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o petrus_n moggus_n do_v likewise_o at_o alexanderia_n and_o
i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n under_o they_o still_o charge_v to_o hold_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o this_o then_o withal_o i_o infer_v the_o more_o true_a that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v of_o what_o small_a acount_n this_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o can_v plead_v that_o and_o this_o further_o i_o add_v if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o allege_v succession_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n than_o there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n why_o succession_n brag_v on_o so_o much_o by_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o not_o only_o in_o inferior_a place_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n among_o they_o but_o also_o even_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n who_o as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a heretic_n also_o for_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la write_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n &_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n thereabouts_o and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o so_o also_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o liberius_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la testify_v that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o honorius_n die_v a_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o etc._n etc._n liberatus_n also_o breviarii_n cap._n 22._o witness_v that_o vigilius_n in_o secret_a favour_a heretic_n anastasius_n the_o second_o fall_v into_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n as_o we_o read_v dist_n 19_o cap._n anastasius_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v restore_v accatius_n a_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n for_o deny_v in_o effect_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o open_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o have_v cause_v their_o own_o friend_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o gross_a flattery_n that_o hold_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v alphonsus_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 4._o lyra_n upon_o the_o 16_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o three_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o charge_v these_o withal_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n i_o will_v never_o crave_v credit_n either_o to_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o our_o church_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o his_o place_n or_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o concern_v this_o their_o brag_n of_o right_a succession_n whereas_o three_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v or_o derive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n any_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n unto_o our_o minister_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v and_o our_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o rest_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o least_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v first_o that_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o continue_a line_n down_o from_o they_o to_o we_o without_o any_o interruption_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n follow_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o to_o we_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o age_n nor_o time_n since_o but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v have_v her_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n second_o i_o will_v have_v it_o also_o understand_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v recital_n or_o demonstration_n of_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o succession_n in_o that_o process_n of_o time_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n keep_v we_o from_o know_v their_o name_n person_n and_o place_n that_o yet_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n i_o constant_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n of_o god_n truth_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n only_o this_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_o content_v be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whither_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o they_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o great_a persecution_n ruin_n &_o long_a oppression_n of_o their_o member_n &_o child_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v nor_o discourage_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o teacher_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o can_v be_v able_a lineal_o to_o name_v the_o person_n either_o by_o who_o their_o minister_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v their_o vocation_n derive_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o by_o who_o ever_o since_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v continue_v for_o howsoever_o in_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o flourish_v or_o unoppressed_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o set_a order_n and_o form_n visible_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o church_n minister_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o estate_n and_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o live_v therein_o or_o within_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o line_n of_o succeson_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v as_o now_o a_o long_a a_o time_n they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n then_o and_o after_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o thing_n grow_v to_o many_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o in_o such_o time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v yet_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o man_n though_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n use_v in_o the_o former_a time_n as_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v we_o read_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v and_o namely_o with_o they_o philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n not_o aware_a thereof_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o under_o constantine_n antonius_n the_o eremite_n teach_v at_o alexandria_n and_o under_o valens_n aphraates_n flavianus_n and_o julianus_n at_o antioch_n be_v then_o but_o monk_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o count_v among_o clerk_n as_o we_o read_v in_o nicephorus_n libro_fw-la 11._o chap._n 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v thereby_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n shall_v right_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v already_o confirm_v but_o my_o reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sound_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n open_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o though_o by_o man_n not_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n always_o but_o sometime_o somewhat_o
catholic_n that_o withstand_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v but_o a_o poor_a visibility_n to_o brag_v of_o yea_o piggius_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o that_o their_o poison_n have_v defile_v not_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o of_o the_o west_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o small_a time_n continue_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o brag_v then_o as_o much_o of_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universality_n as_o ever_o since_o you_o have_v do_v call_v the_o true_a christian_n homousian_o as_o you_o do_v now_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o you_o may_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o weapon_n or_o stay_v be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o experiment_n therefore_o cause_v august_n upon_o the_o 10._o psalm_n &_o 78._o epist_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n which_o beside_o the_o monthly_a wayning_n suffer_v oftentimes_o ecclipsy_n and_o sure_o unless_o we_o be_v too_o too_o wilful_a all_o these_o thing_n together_o may_v make_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n &_o since_o have_v often_o fail_v to_o carry_v any_o such_o outward_a visible_a show_n in_o theey_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v at_o all_o time_n demonstration_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o teach_v as_o you_o our_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o chapter_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ii_o chapter_n saint_n other_o saint_n thus_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o your_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o such_o as_o have_v ri_fw-la ht_o succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o person_n office_n &_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o continue_v &_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v another_o point_n for_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o thereby_o win_v the_o other_o paul_n follow_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o as_o he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a sheep_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n establish_v this_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o light_a child_n antichrist_n child_n the_o more_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtility_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n &_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n if_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o faith_n we_o and_o you_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o unless_o we_o can_v â—ustifie_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v even_o so_o ground_v as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o join_v with_o you_o but_o if_o we_o can_v than_o you_o be_v to_o forsake_v you_o &_o to_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n &_o catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o out_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o stable_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v how_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v use_v a_o certain_a greek_a word_n very_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o have_v in_o english_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v the_o i_o will_v not_o you_o have_v forget_v this_o note_n for_o it_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o your_o doctor_n which_o by_o this_o their_o skill_n in_o cog_a and_o cozen_v do_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o flexible_a sense_n always_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n how_o variable_a so_o ever_o that_o be_v play_v or_o cog_a at_z dise_z and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n if_o he_o play_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o the_o other_o can_v cast_v what_o he_o will_v even_o so_o if_o a_o simple_a man_n be_v unlearned_a do_v chance_n to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v cog_v or_o to_o speak_v plain_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v to_o many_o that_o play_v away_o &_o put_v in_o hazard_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o their_o father_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n deceive_v many_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o ii_o chapter_n in_o this_o second_o chapter_n you_o observe_v further_o out_o of_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephe._n before_o allege_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o child_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o thereby_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_z who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o herein_o be_v your_o subtlety_n that_o you_o take_v this_o still_a for_o grant_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o for_o determination_n whereof_o on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o your_o synagogue_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o constant_o deny_v affirm_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o constant_a and_o settle_a and_o which_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n worthy_o there_o may_v have_v their_o subtlety_n express_v by_o a_o word_n import_v cog_a or_o cozen_n but_o then_o still_o we_o add_v that_o your_o teacher_n a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v that_o cog_a trick_n which_o if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o let_v your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n quick_o the_o iii_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o likewise_o how_o certain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v us._n be_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
pretend_v you_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o spare_v much_o labour_n that_o you_o bestow_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o your_o tradition_n unwriten_a which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fair_a hand_n of_o you_o which_o you_o espy_v whatsoever_o otherwise_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o account_v of_o the_o father_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o you_o like_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o your_o like_a deal_n with_o they_o cause_v one_o once_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o counter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o account_n according_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o counter_n stand_v for_o a_o ob_n that_o stand_v immediate_o before_o for_o a_o pound_n or_o more_o so_o with_o you_o when_o it_o please_v you_o a_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o it_o please_v you_o again_o 20._o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v &_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o wonderful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v god_n people_n when_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n your_o andradius_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la aedito_fw-mi tempore_fw-la tridentini_n concilii_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v and_o that_o your_o lyndan_n be_v extreme_a mad_a or_o very_o drink_v when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v most_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n &_o out_o of_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n panopl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o thus_o to_o make_v unwriten_a tradition_n sometime_o equal_a &_o sometime_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v therein_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o encratite_n manichees_n and_o of_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o and_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o stir_n now_o of_o late_a this_o andradius_fw-la lyndan_n &_o other_o such_o your_o great_a champion_n have_v make_v &_o what_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o estimation_n that_o these_o father_n have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o make_v large_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o half_o sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o can_v any_o long_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o must_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o they_o may_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o lift_v or_o that_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o throw_v we_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o you_o do_v foul_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o think_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o man_n espy_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a shift_n and_o which_o argue_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n before_o christ_n the_o husband_n &_o by_o give_v she_o your_o commission_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v over_o her_o husband_n word_n &_o to_o add_v there_o unto_o and_o take_v therefrom_o how_o &_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o your_o fault_n herein_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understand_v always_o your_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o now_o be_v for_o even_o child_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o drive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v thus_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prepare_v your_o pen_n to_o disgrace_v his_o write_v word_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o without_o question_n for_o the_o grace_v &_o countenance_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o that_o which_o though_o you_o call_v his_o word_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tertull_n apolog._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o time_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la that_o be_v with_o you_o the_o godhead_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v good_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v good_a to_o god_n howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o with_o these_o profane_a pagan_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o you_o still_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n &_o have_v the_o canonical_a credit_n from_o thence_o &_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v &_o must_v be_v whatsoever_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v define_v &_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v rely_v still_o upon_o unwriten_a tradition_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n who_o your_o enchantment_n have_v not_o bewitch_v &_o make_v blind_a may_v see_v that_o in_o effect_v you_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v true_o write_v this_o once_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o dangerous_a heretic_n there_o will_v be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o in_o write_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o in_o these_o writing_n begin_v to_o leave_v instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n &_o we_o know_v he_o can_v go_v thorough_a with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o perfect_o love_v the_o church_n &_o by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostles_n be_v to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o flat_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n unsufficient_a for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o please_v your_o sect_n in_o this_o devise_n of_o you_o in_o feight_v thus_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n will_v descry_v both_o your_o uâ—â—â—tie_n and_o impiety_n therein_o by_o make_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n write_v by_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o 1_o a_o galat._n 1_o anathema_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v your_o scripture_n your_o we_o be_v new_a to_o you_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o governaunce_n of_o our_o old_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_n or_o good_a life_n for_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o do_v import_v nothing_o convert_v nothing_o this_o be_v hardly_o &_o bold_o say_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v some_o take_v occasion_n the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n nor_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n punishment_n gentile_n open_v confession_n will_v have_v open_a punishment_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o deprave_a life_n of_o many_o evil_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o lead_v particular_a life_n the_o which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v talk_n and_o the_o laâ—ter_a iâ—_n little_o be_v see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v lâ—â—dâ—_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o one_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v believe_v these_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o evil_a life_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bundle_n the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o your_o ministry_n when_o as_o only_o you_o have_v countenance_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o a_o bare_a brag_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o his_o adversary_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n first_o because_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o business_n try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o special_a prayer_n unto_o god_n fit_n for_o that_o purpose_n admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o because_o our_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n and_o property_n be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v act_n 20._o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o timothy_n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o three_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o write_v word_n that_o we_o feed_v god_n people_n commit_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o only_a food_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n last_o god_n himself_o have_v seal_v &_o ratify_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n &_o conversion_n of_o many_o thereby_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v either_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o assertion_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n that_o we_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o first_o in_o tertullians_n word_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la you_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v you_o add_v be_v it_o that_o heretic_n devise_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v devise_v so_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o those_o church_n which_o can_v show_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v long_o after_o as_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la putantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o apostolic_a agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n even_o for_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stop_v before_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n for_o these_o word_n indeed_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deduce_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o like_a succession_n of_o person_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o always_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v such_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o most_o cartain_o may_v know_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v let_v not_o our_o church_n be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o if_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o and_o you_o compare_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o express_v shall_v prove_v both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o for_o all_o your_o fiction_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o tertullians_n word_n that_o so_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v found_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostolic_a man_n say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v rather_o against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v them_z against_o us._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v tertullian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o weapon_n against_o you_o &_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o you_o gain_v even_o as_o little_a by_o your_o similitude_n take_v from_o tenant_n who_o to_o prove_v their_o title_n good_a must_v show_v their_o landlord_n how_o by_o succession_n they_o come_v to_o their_o land_n for_o if_o all_o landlord_n shall_v thrust_v all_o their_o tenant_n from_o their_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o teniment_n from_o one_o to_o one_o even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o the_o 10_o tenant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o yet_o you_o for_o your_o part_n if_o your_o bare_a brag_n be_v a_o proof_n be_v such_o tenant_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o title_n thereunto_o to_o be_v good_a by_o
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
minister_n either_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o that_o either_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o trouble_n in_o france_n if_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v any_o such_o right_n to_o geneva_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n civil_a of_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v have_v have_v any_o intermeddle_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o france_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v first_o from_o your_o own_o side_n and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n there_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v justify_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o loialty_n and_o that_o their_o war_n have_v be_v but_o defensive_a against_o the_o oppression_n offer_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o present_a edict_n of_o the_o land_n by_o certain_a ambitious_a person_n and_o not_o offensive_a either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o dignity_n and_o as_o for_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o lyving_n by_o our_o man_n you_o complain_v so_o much_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o confess_v through_o their_o occasion_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o but_o that_o seditious_o or_o tumultuous_o by_o force_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v there_o from_o by_o they_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o in_o most_o place_n they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o title_n thereunto_o in_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o namely_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n orderly_o our_o man_n who_o right_a thereunto_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o parliamente_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o better_a have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o place_n your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o see_v it_o will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o territory_n forsake_v their_o place_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o right_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v in_o geneva_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o establish_v there_o and_o no_o marvel_v though_o upon_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o many_o of_o your_o proud_a bishop_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o their_o place_n for_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v in_o presence_n dagon_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o though_o his_o friend_n set_v he_o up_o again_o never_o so_o often_o yea_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n get_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 5._o and_o it_o can_v be_v leâ—ted_v but_o christ_n saying_n will_v take_v place_n and_o be_v verify_v one_o time_n or_o other_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n matth._n 15.13_o whereupon_o it_o come_v indeed_o that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o title_n and_o office_n through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o man_n head_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v to_o be_v for_o his_o house_n must_v needs_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o order_n therein_o avaunte_o their_o room_n and_o leave_v their_o livinge_n for_o the_o lord_n true_a officer_n and_o allow_v servant_n indeed_o blame_v therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o foundation_n and_o title_n for_o lose_v of_o your_o live_n and_o nothing_o else_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o evidence_n that_o our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v better_a than_o you_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o apply_v tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v roman_n 10._o i_o answer_v you_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o our_o minister_n long_o ago_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n that_o have_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o their_o title_n to_o your_o live_n be_v good_a and_o you_o stark_o naught_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o prove_v unto_o they_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a sound_z and_o apostolic_a and_o you_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a antichristian_a stamp_n though_o you_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v plant_v throughout_o christendom_n 1000_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v true_a for_o we_o most_o constant_o deny_v both_o that_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a again_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o prove_v our_o right_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o you_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o livinge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n we_o have_v oft_o prove_v we_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o both_o paul_n saying_n and_o tertullians_n must_v rather_o take_v place_n against_o you_o than_o us._n for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o paul_n account_v none_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o questionless_a tertullian_n use_v those_o word_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n sound_o by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o against_o fantastical_a heretic_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n devise_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n testimony_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n he_o may_v lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n say_v what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullians_n time_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n weigh_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o and_o the_o agreement_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o write_v word_n and_o then_o therewith_o on_o the_o other_o side_n compare_v the_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o you_o join_v with_o doctrine_n not_o only_o manifold_o differ_v but_o in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n direct_o contrary_v the_o word_n write_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o confident_o you_o ruffle_v as_o though_o all_o be_v you_o and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o yourselves_o he_o will_v more_o vehement_o use_v these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o against_o your_o prelate_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o martion_n apelles_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o even_o for_o our_o noble_a act_n and_o deed_n in_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v possession_n though_o of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v which_o you_o
forget_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v great_o your_o commission_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v god_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v you_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v no_o less_o mischief_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o say_v i_o and_o you_o know_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v and_o say_v be_o sure_a if_o any_o to_o try_v you_o will_v take_v your_o oath_n that_o you_o will_v swear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o ill_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o we_o as_o hard_o heart_a as_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o not_o demand_n of_o he_o a_o rod_n to_o convert_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n needless_a sea_n our_o vocation_n be_v ordinary_a the_o message_n we_o have_v old_a and_o ancient_a sufficient_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n chronicle_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v needless_a why_o do_v you_o not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o authorise_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o your_o minister_n with_o sign_n miracle_n and_o token_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v your_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n see_v that_o you_o be_v prophet_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o who_o be_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o can_v not_o say_v as_o much_o but_o we_o have_v one_o disavow_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o which_o do_v report_n that_o they_o do_v come_v from_o he_o which_o do_v great_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o commission_n do_v commission_n these_o &_o many_o more_o such_o like_a do_v so_o fit_o paint_v your_o prelate_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shun_v they_o as_o we_o do_v he_o do_v say_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o hieremie_n the_o prophet_n preach_v false_o in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o i_o have_v not_o command_v they_o nor_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o false_a vision_n and_o naughty_a divination_n to_o deceive_v your_o heart_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o they_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n false_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o shall_v forsake_v you_o and_o that_o aswell_o you_o as_o your_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v item_n in_o the_o 29._o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n seduce_v you_o that_o be_v among_o you_o nor_o your_o soothsayer_n and_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o dream_n that_o you_o dream_v for_o they_o do_v prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o as_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v with_o a_o just_a cause_n pretend_v a_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o say_v with_o great_a assurance_n that_o that_o 20._o that_o gen_n 20._o abimilech_n say_v unto_o god_n there_o god_n that_o you_o can_v for_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o such_o blindness_n as_o you_o show_v in_o refuse_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o warrant_v as_o it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o keep_v abraham_n wife_n o_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o will_v you_o kill_v a_o poor_a simple_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o that_o fain_o to_o come_v in_o your_o name_n have_v not_o you_o command_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 1._o scripture_n 1._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o try_v your_o popish_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n have_v not_o you_o command_v to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v which_o way_n we_o take_v and_o that_o such_o a_o way_n do_v seem_v good_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v lead_v unto_o damnation_n and_o perdition_n if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o prince_n servant_n not_o servant_n but_o we_o have_v both_o and_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o have_v believe_v we_o not_o shall_v come_v to_o demand_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o his_o hand_n nor_o his_o seal_n to_o warrant_v his_o demand_n will_v not_o we_o send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o false_a merchant_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v we_o then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o that_o can_v show_v any_o miracle_n there_o miracle_n you_o be_v deceive_v these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o to_o confirm_v their_o preach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 28._o do_v k_o mat._n 28._o qui_fw-la confirmabant_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o do_v confirm_v their_o preach_n with_o sign_n or_o miracle_n follow_v they_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o whiâ—_n do_v not_o they_o say_v as_o he_o say_v who_o successor_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o commission_n &_o apostleship_n have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o xvii_o chapter_n you_o proceed_v charge_v we_o to_o have_v begin_v reformation_n by_o force_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o these_o late_a day_n or_o not_o long_o after_o we_o grant_v some_o stir_n do_v arise_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n but_o therein_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o we_o read_v act._n 17.19_o that_o then_o stir_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v usual_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o always_o it_o will_v have_v some_o enemy_n what_o else_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o when_o it_o spring_v &_o begin_v to_o flourish_v there_o will_v be_v some_o stir_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o for_o these_o stir_v sake_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v seditious_a person_n may_v true_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o not_o they_o nor_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o rather_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o same_o case_n also_o do_v for_o either_o they_o have_v begin_v of_o yourselves_o who_o have_v think_v by_o force_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v by_o other_o as_o some_o do_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o anabaptiste_n our_o man_n have_v be_v the_o forward_a by_o their_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o condemn_v their_o do_n therein_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o there_o have_v be_v since_o this_o late_a detection_n of_o popish_a enormity_n some_o disorderly_a tumult_n and_o in_o the_o same_o some_o unlawful_a force_n use_v wherewith_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n of_o our_o side_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v allow_v nor_o justify_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v object_v as_o matter_n of_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o to_o our_o religion_n also_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v god_n truth_n even_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n then_o true_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v least_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n truth_n for_o never_o be_v there_o more_o broil_n hot_a contention_n and_o force_n more_o use_v to_o compass_v your_o will_n then_o have_v be_v among_o you_o every_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n every_o abbey_n every_o cathedral_n church_n if_o the_o story_n be_v search_v minister_v unto_o we_o infinite_a demonstration_n that_o there_o have_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a among_o you_o o_o the_o lamentable_a and_o most_o savage_a cruel_a deal_n that_o have_v be_v use_v
with_o great_a approbation_n by_o man_n of_o your_o side_n to_o bring_v the_o poor_a indian_n by_o force_n in_o subjection_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o extreme_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n to_o subdue_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindoll_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o favourer_n in_o france_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n never_o use_v more_o faithless_a tyrannical_a and_o monstrous_a deal_n than_o the_o story_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v you_o have_v use_v against_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v your_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o as_o with_o a_o fault_n which_o you_o account_v so_o laudable_a in_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o we_o for_o this_o as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n of_o our_o say_n or_o do_v you_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o herein_o in_o seek_v namely_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v also_o a_o party_n to_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherein_o you_o say_v untrue_o of_o we_o for_o we_o always_o have_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v both_o our_o say_n and_o do_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o write_v word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v our_o say_n and_o do_n often_o examine_v and_o try_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n before_o we_o have_v attempt_v the_o reformation_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o herein_o you_o charge_v we_o as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o for_o though_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o special_a party_n accuse_v by_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o whither_o you_o be_v the_o church_n or_o we_o and_o whither_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o we_o no_o other_o trial_n will_v you_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n wherein_o you_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o fellow_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o felony_n whither_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n now_o whereas_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o deal_n you_o will_v resemble_v we_o to_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n etc._n etc._n your_o error_n be_v manifold_a &_o therein_o it_o seem_v either_o your_o negligence_n be_v much_o or_o that_o your_o wit_n be_v benumb_v for_o where_o the_o story_n you_o allude_v unto_o be_v joh._n 18._o it_o be_v quote_v in_o your_o book_n john_n 15._o &_o neither_o do_v you_o hit_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o rehearse_v the_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o similitude_n make_v to_o appear_v betwixt_o our_o deal_n in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n &_o that_o fellow_n christ_n answer_n be_v this_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n if_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o and_o you_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n &_o as_o for_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o he_o that_o smite_v christ_n and_o we_o you_o show_v not_o wherein_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v i_o guess_v wherein_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o indeed_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o consider_v he_o carry_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o you_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o for_o our_o holy_a profession_n before_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o then_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o answer_v bold_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o christ_n do_v though_o never_o so_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o check_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o your_o great_a prelate_n may_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o you_o set_v down_o contain_v your_o answer_n to_o we_o when_o we_o check_v you_o for_o your_o do_n why_o then_o set_v you_o they_o down_o as_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o your_o answer_n to_o we_o mean_v therein_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o of_o his_o swear_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o such_o judge_n by_o your_o own_o law_n here_o allege_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v principal_a party_n our_o accusation_n of_o you_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o before_o any_o other_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o such_o deponent_n and_o witness_n as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o you_o or_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v without_o all_o partiality_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n exemption_n from_o this_o judgement_n we_o never_o seek_v nor_o will_v and_o if_o your_o religion_n fly_v this_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n even_o thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o face_n in_o this_o court_n of_o judgement_n because_o than_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v foil_v but_o yet_o to_o hold_v your_o client_n in_o some_o like_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o once_o again_o confident_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o upward_o and_o therefore_o you_o require_v we_o that_o will_v dissuade_v you_o therefrom_o to_o show_v our_o commission_n seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o as_o moses_n his_o be_v by_o miracle_n which_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o you_o strive_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v us._n wherefore_o because_o all_o this_o you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v you_o may_v do_v it_o still_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v thus_o ancient_a as_o you_o brag_v first_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o point_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o herein_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o both_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o shameless_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o brag_n howbeit_o because_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o lack_v in_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v up_o with_o the_o set_v a_o stout_a countenance_n upon_o it_o once_o again_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v for_o all_o your_o lewd_a brag_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o youngling_n &_o a_o new_a upstart_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v withal_o in_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o quite_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o which_o be_v now_o not_o above_o 360._o year_n ago_o have_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v minister_v no_o private_a mass_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o reserve_v not_o after_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o deny_v the_o minister_a thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o communicant_a in_o that_o also_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n nor_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n &_o of_o forbid_v their_o minister_n the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o point_n now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n consist_v even_o thereby_o it_o may_v
deal_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o be_v far_o more_o substantial_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n have_v warrant_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v by_o miracle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o publish_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a because_o they_o it_o be_v new_a that_o moses_n credit_n the_o publisher_n thereof_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o josiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v before_o a_o long_a time_n &_o so_o do_v but_o revive_v or_o renew_v the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o call_v for_o or_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v needle_n even_o so_o when_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o end_v &_o the_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o &_o so_o withal_o that_o then_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v notify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o what_o new_a government_n &_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v these_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n first_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o then_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n we_o come_v in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o only_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o former_a time_n have_v lyen_fw-we in_o great_a part_n hide_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v look_v for_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o once_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o you_o often_o in_o word_n charge_v we_o that_o never_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o use_v to_o revive_v it_o by_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v always_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o see_v we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o have_v always_o do_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v which_o by_o they_o in_o their_o time_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deal_n to_o spread_v the_o same_o again_o be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o they_o leave_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o match_v we_o thus_o as_o you_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o in_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o and_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a which_o you_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o three_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremie_n 14.27_o &_o 29._o utter_v by_o he_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o see_v we_o work_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o our_o commission_n can_v be_v good_a in_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reform_v you_o for_o in_o these_o place_n even_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o such_o prophet_n as_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vocation_n from_o he_o and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a vision_n naughty_a divination_n southsaying_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n whereas_o we_o have_v ordinary_a vocation_n from_o god_n preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o use_v but_o always_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o but_o herein_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o forewarn_v his_o people_n of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o you_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o dissent_v but_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n from_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o than_o who_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n more_o rely_v upon_o false_a vision_n divination_n southsaying_n &_o fond_a dream_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o usual_a pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o then_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v have_v place_n to_o complain_v and_o by_o long_o rhetorical_a discourse_n to_o make_v what_o show_v you_o can_v of_o the_o obscurity_n unsufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n write_v that_o so_o with_o some_o colour_n you_o may_v show_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o that_o touchstone_n and_o all_o because_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o then_o when_o thus_o you_o have_v satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o weaken_v what_o you_o may_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o yourselves_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o you_o break_v out_o into_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a tradition_n and_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o that_o window_n you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o out_o to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o please_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fond_a a_o vision_n divination_n or_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a head_n but_o yet_o once_o again_o for_o lack_v of_o miracle_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whither_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o your_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o you_o think_v you_o may_v plead_v simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n for_o your_o excuse_n as_o abimelech_n do_v gen._n 20._o especial_o you_o say_v see_v you_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o see_v you_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n will_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o &_o so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n &_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v thereby_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n yet_o your_o ignorance_n can_v be_v simple_a ignorance_n as_o abimelechs_n be_v but_o either_o wilful_a or_o of_o a_o idle_a peevish_a negligence_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v excuse_v you_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v us._n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o sathan_n will_v so_o transform_v himself_o as_o you_o write_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o way_n we_o take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a and_o yet_o lead_v to_o destruction_n so_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o still_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o for_o thereby_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v he_o mat._n 4._o even_n when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o word_n write_v itself_o &_o whereby_o else_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v to_o frame_v his_o way_n aright_o but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a
gentile_n &_o namely_o to_o augustus_n cesar_n which_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v thereby_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o come_n manner_n of_o come_v &_o office_n of_o such_o a_o messiah_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o not_o understand_v to_o most_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o prove_v but_o that_o still_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o messiah_n namely_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v he_o &_o no_o other_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o confirm_v that_o by_o miracle_n whereas_o now_o among_o we_o that_o bear_v any_o way_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a neither_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o preach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o not_o we_o this_o also_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o howsoever_o the_o sybilles_n be_v report_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n your_o comparison_n be_v very_o odious_a when_o you_o say_v they_o do_v it_o as_o full_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v augustine_n too_o too_o much_o in_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o either_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o or_o any_o where_o else_o join_v with_o you_o in_o that_o malaperte_a comparison_n but_o these_o comparison_n of_o you_o argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o direct_v your_o pen_n the_o xx._n chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v anounce_v among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v with_o many_o notable_a miracle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v but_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o although_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o you_o can_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v so_o they_o so_o yes_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v study_v and_o learn_v in_o moses_n law_n they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o scripture_n act._n 3._o saint_n peter_n talk_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v they_o plain_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o say_v thus_o 16._o thus_o b_o deut._n 16._o god_n shall_v raise_v a_o prophet_n among_o your_o brethren_n say_v brethren_n deut._n 18_o you_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o you_o do_v i_o and_o he_o that_o do_v refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n peter_n say_v afterward_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v from_o samuel_n unto_o this_o time_n do_v announce_v unto_o you_o these_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o as_o 10._o as_o act._n 10._o saint_n peter_n say_v unto_o cornelius_n all_z the_o prophet_n have_v witness_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o prophesy_v by_o esay_n say_v esay_n 53_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 55._o unto_o the_o people_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n say_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o son_n all_o our_o iniquity_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o an_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o he_o do_v write_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o passion_n david_n likewise_o do_v talk_n of_o the_o like_a where_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o extreme_a affliction_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o gall_n and_o isope_n and_o the_o vinager_n daniel_n do_v not_o only_o descry_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a all_o the_o prophet_n have_v announce_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o this_o old_a doctrine_n preach_v aswell_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n over_o all_o nation_n that_o superstitious_a idolatry_n have_v take_v place_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a painim_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o one_o god_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a religion_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o almost_o clean_o abolish_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v trust_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n cause_n sin_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o can_v but_o see_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n the_o like_a do_v you_o report_v of_o we_o and_o of_o your_o great_a courtesy_n you_o be_v content_a to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n place_v your_o self_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pure_a gospeler_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o you_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v your_o congregation_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n this_o sound_v notable_o well_o but_o see_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v absolute_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o superstitious_a idolater_n that_o cleave_v more_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n see_v then_o that_o our_o case_n be_v report_v unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v see_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o one_o master_n why_o end_n why_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v their_o miracle_n serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v you_o not_o make_v your_o commission_n appear_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n see_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a heretofore_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o like_a commission_n to_o you_o the_o xx._n chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n why_o you_o must_v stay_v for_o all_o your_o premise_n from_o the_o conclusion_n that_o you_o begin_v withal_o in_o this_o for_o howsoever_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o such_o a_o messiah_n either_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v come_v yet_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o that_o same_o be_v be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n &_o second_o by_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n luke_n 1._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n after_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n luke_n 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o
have_v warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o prove_v i_o grant_v well_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n and_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n confer_v those_o place_n with_o the_o 53._o of_o esay_n though_o wrong_v quote_v by_o you_o and_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n i_o grant_v they_o preach_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v new_a unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o preach_v have_v ground_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o you_o after_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v grow_v new_a not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n through_o their_o ignorance_n corrupt_a gloss_n &_o interpretation_n that_o by_o false_a teacher_n be_v make_v thereof_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n though_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o circumstance_n verify_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v either_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o then_o once_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n &_o miracle_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v thorough_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n now_o whereas_o hereupon_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o see_v we_o match_v you_o with_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a painim_n and_o ourselves_o take_v upon_o we_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o reform_v you_o of_o your_o error_n as_o they_o do_v they_o therefore_o we_o preach_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v we_o now_o also_o shall_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n &_o commission_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v beside_o many_o other_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n that_o let_v you_o from_o this_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a y_o they_o teach_v of_o god_n &_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o be_v new_a who_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v err_v though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o general_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n it_o have_v be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n especial_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n you_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o work_v all_o their_o miracle_n not_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o we_o have_v not_o for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o us._n another_o stop_n to_o your_o conclusion_n be_v see_v that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v once_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v credit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v thenceforth_o needle_n for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o howsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o people_n that_o for_o idolatry_n &_o superstitious_a error_n match_v the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n they_o from_o those_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v account_v sufficient_a &_o therefore_o now_o the_o call_n for_o miracle_n to_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o reason_v therefore_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a also_o now_o for_o we_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o be_v beside_o and_o without_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o recant_v no_o whit_n for_o compare_v you_o to_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a for_o if_o either_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o we_o think_v it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v yourselves_o in_o that_o have_v far_o better_a mean_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o you_o multiply_v your_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n far_o beyond_o they_o and_o even_o for_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o your_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o your_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v first_o unto_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n you_o match_v they_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o in_o multitude_n of_o superstition_n and_o false_a opinion_n be_v it_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o better_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o answer_v you_o now_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o like_a case_n you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o &_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o or_o what_o miracle_n soever_o else_o be_v wrought_v but_o where_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v the_o blind_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o not_o any_o newness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v again_o if_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o point_n new_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o your_o logic_n be_v flend_a for_o in_o other_o point_v it_o may_v be_v new_a as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n thereof_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o your_o objection_n of_o lack_n of_o miracle_n please_v you_o so_o well_o that_o you_o can_v have_v do_v with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o further_o you_o can_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n you_o do_v conjure_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o receive_v your_o gospel_n and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o you_o do_v threaten_v we_o that_o you_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o testimony_n against_o we_o because_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o do_v allege_v a_o wrong_n text_n for_o we_o be_v very_o simple_a if_o we_o shall_v forsake_v or_o remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o i_o will_v show_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o do_v follow_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o luther_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o find_v barren_a for_o immediate_o after_o his_o beginning_n he_o do_v engender_v another_o gospeller_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n andrew_n coralstadius_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v produce_v another_o call_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n then_o thomas_n muncerus_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o town_n of_o milhouse_n who_o have_v receive_v already_o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o town_n be_v weary_v already_o with_o two_o many_o strange_a gospel_n they_o advertise_v luther_n you_o first_o apostle_n of_o it_o and_o he_o write_v to_o they_o again_o that_o thomas_n muncerus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o vocation_n by_o some_o miracle_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v where_o i_o have_v find_v this_o i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o some_o lie_a papist_n but_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o your_o dear_a historiographer_n master_n 4._o master_n a_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 4._o sleydon_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o spirit_n either_o you_o have_v wondrous_a ill_a hap_n for_o your_o quotation_n or_o else_o your_o printer_n be_v too_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v
rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o scoff_v at_o luther_n and_o sleydan_n join_v with_o malicious_a slander_v of_o the_o one_o to_o have_v breed_v not_o only_a coralstadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n whereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o also_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o partial_a chronicler_n which_o be_v thing_n easy_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v but_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o therein_o until_o you_o bring_v further_a proof_n you_o be_v worthy_a no_o further_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v you_o be_v best_o follow_v our_o counsel_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o dust_n we_o shake_v off_o of_o our_o foot_n against_o you_o prove_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o earnest_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n although_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n you_o be_v conden_v yet_o you_o do_v still_o maintain_v your_o ill_a cause_n say_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n us._n gospel_n still_o herein_o you_o flat_o bely_v &_o slander_v us._n extraordinarilie_o out_o extraordinarilie_o if_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v thus_o by_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n than_o few_o or_o none_o of_o your_o priest_n have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n from_o who_o order_v pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o shut_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v we_o by_o the_o permission_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v to_o maintain_v your_o commission_n extraordinary_a that_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o do_v allege_v answer_v allege_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o which_o alone_o ought_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o it_o mate_n so_o chance_n that_o by_o subtle_a devise_n &_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n may_v be_v false_o counterfeit_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o say_n shall_v show_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a now_o to_o answer_v unto_o this_o which_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a point_n unlearned_a nay_o we_o take_v not_o our_o cause_n justify_v because_o we_o allege_v scripture_n but_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a interpret_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o heretic_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o yield_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o true_o allege_v they_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n have_v allege_v they_o be_v needless_a and_o beside_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o scripture_n shall_v maintain_v you_o and_o favour_v your_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v say_v our_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o hard_a shift_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v blame_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o not_o receive_v your_o gospel_n but_o likewise_o for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v which_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o passage_n write_v unto_o the_o 12._o the_o cap._n 6.10_o &_o 12._o hebrew_n above_o mention_v by_o the_o which_o the_o novatians_n do_v pretend_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v after_o his_o baptism_n join_v with_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n if_o man_n say_v the_o good_a helye_a do_v sin_n against_o man_n he_o may_v agree_v with_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o offend_v god_n who_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o arrian_n allege_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n yes_o sure_o this_o sure_o how_o or_o which_o prove_v you_o this_o as_o many_o place_n or_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o teach_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o they_o do_v allege_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n mat._n where_o christ_n do_v praise_v the_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o forge_v another_o heresy_n like_o this_o he_o may_v soon_o find_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v ill_o interpret_v for_o he_o do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v pull_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n every_o time_n that_o through_o they_o we_o be_v scandalizate_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o one_o to_o enter_v blind_a or_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v condemn_v have_v all_o our_o member_n so_o that_o take_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o write_v we_o ought_v to_o cut_v the_o member_n from_o our_o body_n heretic_n body_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o misalleadge_v the_o scripture_n you_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o match_v herein_o wicked_a heretic_n beside_o this_o he_o that_o will_v forge_v a_o heresy_n somewhat_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a one_o may_v soon_o do_v it_o the_o which_o be_v that_o for_o to_o go_v to_o paradise_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o hose_n shoe_n or_o money_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o command_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n one_o may_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistrate_n nor_o other_o superior_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o one_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n namely_o christ_n moreover_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o retain_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o if_o any_o other_o demand_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o one_o demand_v of_o you_o your_o coat_n you_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v it_o but_o your_o doublet_n also_o and_o if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o we_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n also_o 34._o also_o and_o to_o this_o heresy_n you_o come_v marvelous_a near_o in_o your_o cap._n 34._o jovinian_a a_o great_a heretic_n do_v teach_v that_o a_o christian_a after_o his_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o offend_v god_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v not_o although_o he_o will_v who_o will_v not_o hate_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o this_o yet_o if_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o suffice_v he_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o master_n caluin_n as_o more_o ancient_a for_o he_o do_v allege_v saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o 5._o first_o cap._n 5._o epistle_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v he_o and_o the_o ill_a spirit_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o other_o same_o that_o be_v a_o curl_a gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a regeneration_n but_o â—f_o effectual_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o always_o accompany_v not_o the_o other_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n do_v write_v in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epist_n ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o manichee_n among_o other_o heresy_n that_o they_o do_v maintain_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n until_o they_o have_v sell_v all_o their_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v maintain_v
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
account_v among_o we_o a_o sound_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v either_o say_v that_o thus_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o have_v attempt_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o uniform_a practice_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o some_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v order_v he_o be_v sufficient_o authorish_v so_o to_o do_v and_o well_o know_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o but_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v that_o none_o meddle_v in_o the_o ministry_n therein_o without_o commission_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v either_o from_o some_o convenient_a number_n of_o pastor_n or_o from_o some_o bishop_n or_o from_o both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o business_n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o captain_n whereof_o you_o name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o know_v that_o in_o their_o fantastical_a spirit_n they_o both_o hold_v and_o practice_v as_o here_o you_o charge_v we_o but_o therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o dislike_v &_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o we_o count_v they_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o we_o purposely_o have_v write_v large_a and_o vehement_a book_n against_o they_o you_o do_v we_o therefore_o great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o fault_n &_o which_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a for_o in_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o seem_v to_o derive_v muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n his_o pedigree_n from_o luther_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o so_o be_v charge_v for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o spring_v of_o and_o from_o us._n but_o herein_o again_o you_o offer_v we_o as_o great_a wrong_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v only_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tare_n that_o come_v up_o therewith_o in_o the_o same_o field_n have_v be_v there_o sow_v by_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o age_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o same_o &_o among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o nicolaitan_o simonist_n and_o sundry_a other_o fantastical_a heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n philetus_n hermogines_n and_o phygetus_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n therefore_o that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o fond_a conceit_n and_o yet_o as_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v be_v it_o be_v both_o here_o with_o you_o oft_o in_o this_o your_o book_n &_o usual_a be_v it_o with_o all_o of_o your_o spirit_n this_o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n against_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o labour_v the_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n both_o of_o we_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o you_o content_v not_o yourself_o with_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o but_o also_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o seek_v still_o to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n this_o you_o only_o say_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v but_o neither_o proof_n nor_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o bring_v neither_o indeed_o can_v you_o for_o our_o cause_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o our_o commission_n be_v but_o that_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o appeal_v indeed_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o this_o case_n even_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o you_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o credit_n before_o miracle_n yet_o you_o some_o thing_n amplify_v and_o add_v unto_o our_o speech_n in_o that_o you_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o alone_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n well_o this_o our_o reason_n to_o justify_v our_o cause_n and_o commission_n you_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o affraied_a so_o to_o write_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o confute_v error_n to_o prove_v truth_n to_o exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o dehort_v from_o vice_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n what_o adversary_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o use_v always_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o touchstone_n and_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a conclude_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v allege_v scripture_n but_o your_o shift_n will_v be_v that_o these_o allege_v the_o scripture_n right_o which_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_o and_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n in_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n against_o our_o allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v as_o write_v not_o simple_o against_o allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o against_o allege_v it_o as_o we_o do_v then_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o this_o you_o have_v not_o once_o go_v about_o only_o you_o prove_v that_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o so_o countenance_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o that_o sundry_a heretic_n have_v countenance_v their_o heresy_n by_o allege_v scripture_n and_o that_o often_o very_o plentiful_o about_o this_o you_o spend_v sundry_a chapter_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v able_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a in_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n you_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o withal_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o do_v allege_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v misalleadge_v as_o you_o write_v and_o therefore_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v we_o for_o our_o bare_a allege_v of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o we_o prove_v forcible_o and_o invincible_o unto_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n we_o call_v upon_o they_o with_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o john_n 5_o 39_o and_o with_o paul_n we_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o travail_v therein_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v even_o in_o themselves_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n coloss_n 3.16_o that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o commend_a example_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o baerea_n act._n 17.11_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o right_n before_o they_o believe_v they_o 1._o john_n 4.15_o we_o confess_v glad_o with_o peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o 20._o 21._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o such_o interpretation_n we_o count_v and_o judge_v private_a and_o humane_a whosoever_o gyve_n or_o allow_v they_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o sound_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.15_o that_o no_o man_n in_o allege_v and_o cite_v of_o the_o scriptureâ—_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n find_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lack_v wisdom_n we_o exhort_v all_o man_n
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 26._o and_o in_o those_o book_n write_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n many_o more_o very_a profitable_a which_o way_n chrys_n think_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o he_o say_v flat_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v in_o his_o 12._o homil_n upon_o gen_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o this_o trial_n will_v not_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v neither_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o interpretation_n nor_o yet_o for_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n whither_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o put_v themselves_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o do_n to_o this_o but_o your_o pope_n think_v scorn_v to_o look_v so_o low_o yea_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v all_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v principal_a party_n themselves_o try_v by_o themselves_o and_o you_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v such_o question_n but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v you_o will_v send_v we_o say_v some_o of_o you_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o matter_n unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o and_o their_o say_n please_v you_o you_o reject_v they_o also_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o also_o it_o be_v far_o more_o disputable_a and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o augustine_n 19_o epist_n to_o hirom_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o epist_n to_o fortunatian_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o say_v you_o what_o you_o will_v this_o be_v the_o safe_a sure_a and_o ready_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o once_o you_o will_v give_v over_o all_o other_o high_a and_o indirect_a trial_n and_o come_v only_o to_o this_o for_o than_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a whither_o you_o or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o all_o this_o we_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o your_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n in_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o believe_v &_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n but_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v after_o speak_v of_o &_o that_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n they_o we_o can_v thereby_o confirm_v our_o religion_n therein_o first_o you_o most_o untrue_o report_v that_o of_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v once_o come_v to_o any_o indifferent_a trial_n with_o we_o &_o second_o i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o ancient_a heresy_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o that_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o you_o nor_o as_o you_o now_o be_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v infinite_a betwixt_o you_o &_o the_o church_n they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o you_o now_o in_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o we_o now_o and_o you_o in_o your_o recital_n of_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n diverse_a thing_n slip_v from_o you_o also_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o these_o that_o you_o can_v not_o content_v yourself_o with_o show_v we_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o wrong_n allege_v they_o but_o that_o as_o though_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n therein_o as_o they_o you_o still_o intermingle_v with_o they_o your_o own_o cunning_a in_o show_v how_o other_o place_n may_v be_v abuse_v in_o like_a manner_n neither_o confute_v in_o the_o end_n their_o collection_n nor_o your_o own_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o another_o trick_n you_o have_v in_o note_v the_o truth_n impugn_a by_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o go_v to_o work_v though_o never_o so_o untrue_o yet_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o impugn_v in_o you_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o then_o against_o and_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v only_o for_o the_o write_v word_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o in_o truth_n few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o condemn_v in_o you_o be_v hatch_v then_o and_o the_o contrary_a before_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o to_o urge_v tradition_n &_o that_o they_o also_o use_v to_o urge_v other_o such_o like_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o you_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o the_o last_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o charge_v they_o with_o what_o you_o listen_v not_o show_v we_o where_o you_o read_v or_o find_v ground_n for_o these_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o belike_o lest_o in_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n &_o examine_v you_o proof_n we_o shall_v to_o your_o discredit_n have_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o descry_v in_o you_o either_o some_o malice_n error_n ignorance_n or_o some_o negligence_n at_o the_o least_o for_o example_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o which_o you_o write_v cap._n 22._o that_o the_o arrian_n allege_v as_o many_o or_o more_o place_n than_o the_o catholic_n or_o that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o condemn_v the_o adamite_z have_v condemn_v we_o hus_n and_o his_o scholar_n condemn_v they_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o from_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o conclusion_n upon_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o in_o your_o 26_o chapter_n i_o grant_v you_o by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o one_o ill_o dispose_v may_v soon_o allege_v scripture_n in_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v cap._n 22._o that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v do_v not_o justify_v our_o do_n if_o you_o will_v have_v prove_v this_o indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o these_o do_v that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o but_o that_o be_v to_o heavy_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n for_o you_o &_o therefore_o you_o think_v good_a not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o though_o either_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o wtout_fw-fr proof_n be_v grant_v you_o you_o bold_o affirm_v as_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v of_o have_v perish_v &_o their_o heresy_n so_o shall_v we_o &_o our_o follower_n if_o we_o repent_v not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o so_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o not_o only_o we_o &_o our_o follower_n but_o you_o &_o you_o also_o &_o all_o man_n else_o must_v repent_v or_o else_o we_o all_o you_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v perish_v but_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o repent_v of_o our_o religion_n &_o of_o allege_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o you_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o need_n at_o all_o so_o or_o thereof_o to_o repent_v second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v show_v your_o malice_n &_o boldness_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o you_o have_v therein_o utter_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a prophet_n dreane_a and_o fancy_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o wisdom_n or_o discretion_n will_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v enforce_v you_o here_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o doctor_n full_o
spirit_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n as_o you_o speak_v we_o utter_o mislike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o you_o in_o such_o general_a term_n against_o simple_a &_o poor_a man_n among_o we_o that_o travel_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o charity_n in_o so_o do_v common_o such_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n even_o so_o qualify_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n and_o who_o so_o consider_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n that_o remain_v in_o your_o great_a clerk_n every_o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o scripture_n what_o other_o learning_n soever_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v most_o just_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o either_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n very_o little_a or_o else_o that_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o you_o understand_v not_o true_a christian_a humility_n which_o through_o a_o base_a conceit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o owner_n stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o compass_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o a_o popish_a and_o slavish_a kind_n of_o humility_n which_o must_v breed_v in_o the_o owner_n such_o a_o servile_a depend_v upon_o your_o pope_n will_n and_o church_n tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o they_o though_o thrust_v upon_o he_o never_o so_o plain_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v therewith_o which_o breed_v in_o all_o of_o your_o side_n either_o a_o flat_a give_v over_o all_o read_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o a_o read_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o sense_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o enforce_v that_o upon_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o church_n tradition_n may_v not_o be_v contrary_v this_o be_v your_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v bring_v god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o popish_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o proud_a humility_n and_o a_o curse_a meekness_n you_o do_v but_o malicious_o slander_v we_o in_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o how_o bad_a and_o simple_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v before_o assoon_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v make_v he_o minister_v we_o say_v straight_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o rail_v upon_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o necessary_a to_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n with_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v the_o better_a beware_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o count_v that_o no_o rail_n but_o we_o neither_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o you_o as_o you_o will_v lead_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v we_o do_v you_o know_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o and_o suit_n i_o be_o with_o far_o more_o truth_n say_v that_o with_o you_o how_o lewd_a &_o unlearned_a soever_o the_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o one_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v prie_v he_o them_z if_o he_o can_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n &_o speak_v reverent_o of_o your_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o say_v fiâ—_n on_o these_o heretic_n these_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o be_v straight_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a catholic_a priest_n with_o you_o but_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o disgrace_n that_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v it_o be_v but_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o simple_a for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o both_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v &_o that_o you_o your_o own_o self_n when_o they_o write_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o like_v not_o will_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o which_o point_n let_v a_o man_n read_v andrad_n first_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n and_o but_o what_o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o such_o cause_n to_o discredit_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o sinod_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o plain_o perceive_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o no_o further_a credit_n with_o you_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o mislike_n but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o first_o nicean_n council_n and_o sundry_a after_o according_o decree_v a_o right_a against_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o the_o tyrian_a the_o sirmiense_n the_o ariminense_n the_o sebucian_n and_o the_o antiochen_n counsel_v determine_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o nicean_a and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 5._o agree_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v bodily_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o yet_o this_o council_n notwithstanding_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o pope_n agatho_n have_v allow_v for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v only_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o 2_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v on_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n side_n and_o decree_v for_o he_o your_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v a_o dangerous_a error_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o be_o sure_a when_o they_o decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o get_v the_o contrary_n decree_v in_o other_o two_o synod_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o constantinople_n mention_v before_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a heresy_n agree_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o your_o judgement_n canonthirty_a six_o against_o your_o pope_n title_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o they_o of_o rome_n see_v also_o the_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ca._n the_o 26._o of_o the_o 3_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o the_o 92_o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a &_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o to_o boniface_n &_o celestine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v plain_a &_o direct_a canon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n that_o now_o your_o pope_n callenge_n you_o be_v best_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o say_v general_a counsel_n may_v o_z but_o to_o learn_v to_o say_v so_o aswell_o as_o we_o yourselves_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o or_o else_o you_o see_v you_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o your_o holy_a father_n you_o may_v do_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o without_o any_o discredit_n for_o august_n a_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 3_o chap_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a counsel_n be_v often_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a as_o often_o as_o by_o trial_n &_o experience_n the_o thing_n be_v open_v that_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o he_o call_v he_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n the_o same_z aug._n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n &_o 2._o chap._n against_o cresconius_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o judge_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v &_o therefore_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v argue_v &_o doubt_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v
not_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v err_v will_v he_o ever_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v a_o book_n of_o retraction_n or_o recantation_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o 2_o book_n &_o 4._o chap._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o against_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o necessity_n child_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v write_v joh._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o pope_n innocent_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v now_o yourselves_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n aswell_o as_o we_o and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la origine_fw-la ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o retraction_n he_o shall_v there_o plain_o find_v he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n worthy_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o which_o he_o crave_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o cleave_v unto_o in_o any_o case_n but_o rather_o pardon_v and_o follow_v he_o non_fw-la errantem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la proficientem_fw-la not_o err_v but_o better_o profit_v yea_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v that_o perfection_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v old_a much_o less_o when_o he_o be_v young_a not_o to_o err_v and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o irenaeus_n and_o papias_n be_v plain_a millenaries_n and_o that_o cyprian_a &_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n hold_v in_o council_n decree_v that_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o count_v error_n notwithstanding_o now_o why_o therefore_o especial_o when_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o counsel_n or_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o might_n &_o have_v err_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n first_o general_o to_o your_o principal_a scope_n in_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o together_o because_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o now_o also_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n therein_o here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o do_v with_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o further_o follow_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o have_v say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o then_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o xxvii_o chapter_n i_o pray_v sir_n since_o you_o be_v so_o absolute_a answer_v i_o to_o this_o objection_n so_o objection_n a_o vain_a question_n for_o whoever_o of_o we_o either_o say_v or_o write_v so_o be_v it_o good_a to_o believe_v almane_a of_o people_n that_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o above_o name_v valentinus_n apollinaris_n hebion_n cherintus_fw-la and_o nestorius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o error_n with_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v no_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n cap._n 4._o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o church_n no_o our_o proof_n be_v that_o our_o senâ—e_n wherein_o we_o allege_v they_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n &_o receive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o sound_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n what_o proof_n will_v you_o show_v we_o of_o you_o show_v the_o privilege_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o which_o god_n die_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o gospel_n rather_o the_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pelagian_n novatians_n nestorian_n and_o other_o such_o false_a apostle_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n abuser_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ravish_a wolf_n clothe_v in_o lamb_n skin_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o be_v certain_a so_o certain_a the_o more_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o report_n so_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o what_o though_o the_o like_a report_n go_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v from_o cod_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n they_o say_v as_o much_o antichrist_n much_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o see_v they_o live_v before_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n beâ—ame_n antichrist_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n one_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o all_o one_o show_v themselves_o very_o eloquent_a in_o detract_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n you_o do_v the_o like_a prove_v like_a you_o say_v so_o but_o you_o â—ay_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v at_o every_o word_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v for_o you_o that_o that_o they_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o you_o use_v among_o your_o holy_a prophet_n they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v counsel_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o lawful_a and_o f_o ee_fw-fr general_a council_n be_v ever_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o condemn_v you_o be_v so_o likewise_o they_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o be_v they_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a eloquence_n false_a this_o iâ—_n flat_a dog_n eloquence_n cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o then_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n between_o you_o upon_o what_o ground_n not_o ground_n upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o allege_v of_o they_o to_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v we_o confirm_v that_o reason_n that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n &_o allow_v you_o for_o catholic_n dominion_n catholic_n this_o question_n be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o you_o who_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o pope_n sleve_n and_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o his_o dominion_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 161._o do_v put_v unto_o a_o donatist_n call_v honoratus_n this_o problem_n we_o desire_v thou_o not_o to_o think_v it_o much_o to_o answer_v we_o to_o this_o what_o cause_n do_v thou_o know_v or_o what_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v do_v that_o have_v make_v chirst_n loose_v his_o inheritance_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o africa_n &_o there_o only_o to_o remain_v we_o put_v the_o like_a question_n to_o flatterous_a to_o though_o your_o popish_a church_n have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o inheritance_n a_o good_a while_n yet_o he_o have_v have_v his_o inheritance_n always_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o your_o question_n be_v uâ—iâ—e_n frivolous_a and_o flatterous_a caluin_n beza_n viret_n &_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o if_o that_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v be_v advertise_v through_o what_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v lose_v his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a switzer_n or_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o &_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a catholic_n what_o badge_n can_v you_o show_v or_o what_o sign_n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o allege_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o corrupt_o it_o there_o as_o no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v they_o sound_o &_o they_o false_o &_o corrupt_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v
be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o other_o which_o be_v your_o fashion_n altogether_o and_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o to_o confirm_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o our_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o all_o sound_n and_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o you_o add_v if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a report_n you_o say_v be_v of_o we_o i_o say_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o so_o report_v of_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o howbeit_o to_o make_v your_o report_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a you_o compare_v our_o deal_n with_o they_o which_o by_o your_o say_n be_v very_o like_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v advertise_v that_o you_o frame_v their_o speech_n &_o do_n here_o without_o book_n i_o mean_v without_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a author_n that_o report_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o even_o of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o speech_n and_o we_o alike_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o good_a author_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o confident_o advoutch_v it_o that_o the_o palagian_o novatians_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o your_o pope_n be_v hatch_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o write_v that_o some_o of_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o then_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o trick_n wherewith_o you_o cozen_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o you_o all_o when_o you_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a father_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o their_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o weighty_a &_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o in_o year_n if_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o will_v return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o grow_v once_o like_o that_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v you_o in_o your_o rail_n upon_o our_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n rail_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v rather_o than_o we_o for_o our_o church_n be_v 1000_o time_n more_o like_o it_o indeed_o they_o you_o as_o it_o be_v now_o nether_a be_v you_o able_a to_o produce_v your_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v at_o every_o word_n allege_v scripture_n or_o appeal_v only_o thereunto_o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a both_o in_o epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n august_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o they_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o flee_v even_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n succession_n of_o father_n vision_n &_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o &_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n writing_n as_o in_o tertul_n in_o praescrip_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o many_o place_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math_n 4._o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o joan_n tract_n 13._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o epist_n 165._o ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la who_o but_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n will_v ever_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v his_o simple_a poor_a reader_n you_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o while_n nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v true_o say_v proceed_v on_o with_o your_o comparison_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v conden_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o so_o be_v we_o they_o be_v find_v cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o you_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v but_o late_a conventicle_n of_o your_o own_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o freedom_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o who_o condemnation_n we_o need_v care_v no_o more_o for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n need_v to_o care_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n give_v of_o they_o and_o their_o do_n in_o their_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o your_o unmannerly_a prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o esteem_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v your_o mouth_n any_o slander_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n but_o see_v say_v you_o they_o and_o you_o be_v thus_o like_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o you_o absolve_v &_o receive_v i_o answer_v the_o likelihood_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o as_o for_o augustine_n problem_n you_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o touch_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o christ_n inheritance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n have_v lose_v his_o in_o heritance_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o and_o have_v still_o his_o church_n without_o restraint_n of_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o with_o a_o few_o rude_a swisser_n and_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o diverse_a whole_a kingdom_n as_o england_n scotland_n and_o denmark_n have_v receive_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o grow_v so_o mighty_o in_o most_o place_n that_o it_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o you_o great_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o your_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o west_n indies_n then_o in_o these_o part_n have_v do_v with_o urge_v this_o problem_n which_o indeed_o fit_v you_o papist_n better_a then_o we_o in_o that_o you_o tie_v christ_n inheritance_n to_o your_o pope_n girdle_n you_o tell_v your_o reader_n but_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o leisure_n that_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o all_o this_o while_n have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o more_o place_n as_o we_o allege_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n and_o not_o we_o you_o make_v we_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v the_o only_a answer_n we_o can_v give_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v common_o also_o question_v of_o the_o church_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v heretical_a &_o we_o true_a and_o right_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o that_o we_o answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v what_o have_v we_o lose_v or_o you_o gain_v thereby_o this_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o be_v count_v catholic_n because_o you_o allege_v they_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n here_o again_o you_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o allegation_n for_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o then_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o possession_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o synagogue_n will_v entitle_v itself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o your_o church_n against_o who_o doctrine_n we_o allege_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o as_o though_o it_o
thereby_o sufficient_o ratify_v or_o else_o gibe_v at_o it_o howsoever_o here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n to_o your_o smart_n i_o fear_v find_v yourselves_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n one_o trick_n of_o your_o learning_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o bearewitnes_n of_o i_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o witness_n true_o that_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o witness_n depose_v but_o what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v therein_o nay_o what_o blasphemy_n that_o savour_v of_o you_o &_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a truth_n always_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n judge_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v to_o see_v how_o still_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v above_o your_o pope_n &_o you_o to_o check_v &_o control_v your_o do_n and_o how_o fain_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o overrule_v by_o you_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o witness_n but_o one_o &_o selfsame_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o witness_n &_o a_o judge_n &_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n witness_n here_o to_o drive_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o stand_v but_o among_o witness_n there_o be_v as_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o another_o place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bench_n again_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v remember_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o say_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o &_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o never_o disdain_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o do_v the_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n will_v you_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o your_o smart_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o counsel_v you_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o general_a counsel_n if_o he_o bring_v scripture_n indeed_o on_o his_o side_n you_o will_v prove_v most_o fool_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o this_o your_o gerson_n see_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v thenof_o his_o side_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o your_o abbot_n panormitan_n ad_fw-la canonen_fw-mi titulo_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a say_n but_o indeed_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o your_o error_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o persuade_v you_o from_o that_o but_o to_o that_o indeed_o which_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o her_o sound_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n &_o lawful_a synod_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n teach_v us._n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a for_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n to_o prove_v and_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o scripture_n though_o you_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o neither_o lack_n of_o miracle_n work_v by_o we_o nor_o the_o glorious_a dumb_a show_n of_o catholic_a faith_n catholic_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v you_o any_o long_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n for_o to_o pretend_v all_o these_o never_o so_o much_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v you_o from_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o like_a do_v your_o predecessor_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o false_o pretend_a argument_n keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n then_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v your_o eye_n in_o time_n and_o give_v you_o once_o grace_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o write_v word_n and_o to_o leave_v deceive_v of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o with_o these_o sound_v and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n amen_o your_o childish_a and_o gross_a oversight_n &_o ignorance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v about_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o pitiful_a for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o 70_o you_o say_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o 72_o &_o those_o you_o count_v to_o contain_v less_o year_n by_o 4._o then_o they_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o story_n &_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n chapter_n 9_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o appoint_v they_o their_o beginning_n before_o the_o captivity_n whereas_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v after_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o cause_n you_o but_o not_o alone_a foâ—_n especial_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v allege_v the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n past_a for_o at_o this_o present_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o do_v martyrizate_v no_o more_o soul_n with_o your_o false_a preach_n then_o there_o be_v body_n that_o suffer_v for_o your_o doctrine_n your_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v you_o glory_n in_o your_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a which_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n geneva_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thief_n &_o murderer_n may_v claim_v the_o like_a title_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o another_o cause_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o love_v the_o martyr_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o torment_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o justice_n martyr_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o turn_v the_o place_n who_o list_n yet_o i_o deâ—â—_n not_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o may_v write_v so_o but_o no_o where_o against_o such_o as_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o common_o your_o fellow_n be_v here_o in_o england_n who_o die_v for_o it_o eâ—sâ—n_o yet_o you_o will_v canonize_v for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniâ—ni_fw-la cap._n septimo_fw-la write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n that_o presume_v to_o be_v martyr_n he_o do_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n when_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o idol_n be_v
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
testimony_n that_o he_o may_v have_v such_o school_n master_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o teach_v he_o herein_o somewhat_o to_o favour_v you_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o your_o side_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 24._o chapter_n testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o image_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o join_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purify_n place_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o montanus_n paraclet_n do_v and_o the_o heretic_n heracleones_n as_o augustine_n write_v of_o they_o use_v over_o their_o dead_a oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n hereunto_o join_v you_o virgil_n 6_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n &_o lie_v vision_n &_o you_o have_v the_o right_a schoolmaster_n that_o have_v teach_v you_o &_o all_o that_o favour_n you_o in_o this_o point_n but_o concern_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o the_o word_n you_o ground_n on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o speak_v by_o he_o to_o the_o wife_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o in_o this_o point_n to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o her_o dead_a husband_n &_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la eius_fw-la oret_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulet_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o primâ_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la &_o offerat_fw-la annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v let_v she_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o let_v she_o offer_v always_o when_o the_o year_n day_n come_v for_o his_o sleep_a which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o set_v down_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o in_o all_o example_n before_o again_o not_o only_o this_o obscurity_n of_o tertullians_n word_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o they_o be_v disable_v this_o place_n from_o be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o you_o to_o ground_n upon_o but_o also_o unless_o you_o must_v have_v it_o grant_v that_o every_o woman_n husband_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v before_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v these_o prove_v not_o your_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o and_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sleep_v or_o a_o offering_n or_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a therefore_o also_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o before_o note_n the_o fashion_n be_v when_o the_o tract_n of_o job_n father_v upon_o origen_n be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o three_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v a_o offering_n of_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o offer_v and_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v get_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o answer_v of_o this_o place_n your_o other_o be_v also_o answer_v for_o there_o only_o he_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o birth_n day_n every_o year_n day_n for_o in_o that_o he_o express_o say_v pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la for_o their_o birth_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o oblation_n but_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v but_o this_o offering_n for_o their_o birth_n day_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o note_n say_v be_v heathenish_a and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n enforce_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o their_o birth_n day_n so_o that_o long_o ago_o the_o date_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o fashion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o within_o few_o line_n after_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o fashion_n &_o of_o sundry_a other_o that_o there_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o plain_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o which_o other_o of_o your_o fellow_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o book_n also_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanisme_n for_o there_o he_o be_v against_o second_o marriage_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o against_o paul_n roman_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o with_o montanus_n and_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o pregnant_a to_o ground_n prayer_n to_o relieve_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o former_a be_v now_o next_o be_v cyprian_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o sometime_o tertullian_n have_v live_v in_o he_o for_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v have_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o mean_v the_o nine_o epistle_n of_o that_o book_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v there_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnilanorum_fw-la though_o either_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o to_o put_v your_o reader_n to_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o but_o have_v find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o howsoever_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o there_o that_o can_v do_v you_o any_o good_a for_o only_o there_o of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o some_o african_a synod_n before_o his_o time_n he_o ground_v his_o persuasion_n to_o that_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o victor_n have_v contrary_a to_o that_o decree_n make_v one_o heminius_n faustinus_n minister_n executor_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n therefore_o to_o stay_v other_o from_o dare_v any_o more_o so_o to_o violate_v that_o decree_n to_o the_o call_n away_o the_o minister_n from_o attendance_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o decree_n against_o that_o their_o brother_n victor_n depart_v which_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v so_o call_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n from_o the_o altar_n &_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v victor_n fault_n let_v there_o be_v no_o oblation_n with_o you_o for_o his_o sleep_v nor_o in_o his_o name_n any_o deprecation_n frequent_v in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n master_n albine_n that_o if_o cyprian_a have_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n victor_n soul_n have_v be_v in_o such_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v there_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o ease_v soul_n there_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o break_n of_o this_o positive_a law_n which_o with_o you_o be_v usual_o break_v if_o in_o your_o sense_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n so_o depart_v from_o under_o the_o punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o cyprian_a either_o might_n lawful_o can_v without_o too_o too_o much_o cruelty_n or_o will_v so_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o charity_n persuade_v to_o deprive_v a_o brother_n depart_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v be_v so_o without_o reason_n as_o once_o to_o think_v so_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o victor_n be_v but_o only_o a_o note_n of_o some_o disgrace_n &_o ignominy_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o better_a to_o make_v other_o after_o to_o regard_v that_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o deny_v of_o his_o soul_n any_o thing_n so_o necessary_a
and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o that_o origen_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v yet_o behind_o it_o may_v be_v these_o speak_v something_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o do_v but_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v their_o weakness_n and_o fault_n and_o nevertheless_o you_o even_o where_o it_o be_v chrysostome_n be_v allege_v only_o in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n so_o that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o say_v he_o peccata_fw-la exuere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v put_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v their_o friend_n alive_a to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o such_o because_o they_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o so_o the_o better_a they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n so_o yet_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v defleamus_fw-la istos_fw-la iwemê°_n eos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o mourn_v for_o these_o let_v we_o to_o our_o power_n help_v these_o let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n little_a indeed_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o how_o &_o what_o way_n pray_v for_o they_o let_v we_o exhort_v also_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o wtout_fw-fr cease_v let_v we_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o habet_fw-la res_fw-la ista_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la consolationis_fw-la this_o thing_n have_v some_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_z the_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a good_a that_o you_o fancy_n come_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o quote_v we_o this_o place_n for_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a see_v you_o yourselves_o as_o just_o you_o may_v condemn_v as_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o as_o quite_o unlawful_a all_o pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o memory_n be_v make_v of_o the_o depart_v hence_o they_o know_v that_o great_a good_a will_v grow_v utno_fw-mi they_o hereby_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n pray_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n lay_v there_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v pacify_v god_n pray_v for_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v these_o word_n there_o follow_v but_o yet_o the_o most_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o do_v thereof_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v be_v very_o accceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v they_o some_o good_a but_o in_o all_o this_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o aright_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n already_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o sure_a faith_n thereof_o as_o his_o own_o word_n enter_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o make_v it_o manifest_a for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o die_v or_o be_v dead_a he_o devide_v only_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n &_o have_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o wicked_a unfaithful_a &_o damn_a one_o then_o he_o come_v &_o show_v thus_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o receive_a doctrine_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o of_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o suppose_v he_o make_v a_o other_o distribution_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o bad_a good_a and_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o mean_a in_o your_o sense_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o you_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o allow_v neither_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o damn_a nor_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o of_o those_o that_o die_v be_v yet_o but_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v but_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n who_o he_o say_v they_o bar_v of_o this_o comfort_n and_o leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o alm_n may_v be_v give_v in_o their_o name_n whereby_o some_o refresh_a might_n come_v unto_o they_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o pray_v for_o gratian_n who_o yet_o die_v unbaptise_v yet_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v somewhat_o that_o he_o father_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v somewhat_o &_o more_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o ancient_n tertullian_n have_v do_v or_o any_o other_o before_o he_o &_o yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o or_o more_o you_o be_v neither_o somewhat_o nor_o any_o more_o near_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o though_o he_o &_o 20_o more_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n there_o shall_v such_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v indeed_o in_o so_o say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o aug._n say_v unto_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n under_o such_o colour_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n legite_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n read_v we_o it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 6._o for_o even_o of_o chrysost_n himself_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o reverence_v these_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v thereby_o but_o come_v in_o some_o other_o way_n not_o grant_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n hom_n 58._o in_o johan._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o credit_v he_o in_o this_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o any_o sound_a proof_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o thus_o therefore_o to_o dismiss_v he_o let_v we_o see_v last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o three_o place_n be_v cite_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o there_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o while_o they_o be_v here_o well_o till_v their_o field_n but_o let_v it_o be_v overgrowen_v or_o oppress_v with_o thorn_n that_o such_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v either_o have_v the_o purge_a fire_n or_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o purge_v fire_n what_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v he_o have_v so_o many_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o hence_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o place_n that_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n hence_o they_o will_v now_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v go_v thither_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v describe_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o he_o do_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o be_v not_o he_o a_o extreme_a bad_a one_o that_o have_v so_o neglect_v here_o the_o field_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o carry_v it_o
now_o honour_v they_o it_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v hold_v but_o so_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o rather_o hierom_n will_v have_v commend_v he_o for_o it_o than_o otherwise_o but_o indeed_o your_o gross_a honour_v of_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o vigilantius_n his_o fault_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o hieroms_n charge_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v such_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o tomb_n and_o burial_n or_o that_o any_o such_o estimation_n or_o reverend_a regard_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o their_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n as_o then_o of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o imitate_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v wherein_o if_o he_o go_v too_o far_o we_o join_v not_o with_o he_o for_o we_o very_o well_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a burial_n of_o they_o and_o we_o esteem_v of_o their_o grave_n and_o other_o certain_a monument_n of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n but_o with_o you_o to_o tie_v virtue_n either_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n or_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o leave_v behind_o and_o that_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o account_v it_o both_o folly_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n it_o may_v be_v when_o you_o name_v arrian_n you_o mean_v aerian_n in_o who_o you_o oft_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o say_v flat_o howsoever_o they_o be_v so_o account_v of_o some_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o manifest_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o lean_v to_o the_o fashion_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o both_o of_o this_o and_o almost_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n &_o lind._o li._n 4._o suae_fw-la panopliae_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o two_o great_a champion_n of_o your_o side_n have_v also_o plain_o confess_v and_o so_o long_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n again_o here_o you_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o heresy_n for_o many_o sound_a opinion_n often_o time_n such_o have_v retain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v the_o easy_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v man_n by_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n also_o do_v your_o reader_n wrong_v in_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o because_o such_o a_o heretic_n &_o such_o a_o heretic_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v therefore_o we_o be_v heretic_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o they_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o conden_v in_o such_o and_o such_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v be_v in_o they_o heretofore_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a you_o say_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o christian_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n for_o all_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o your_o word_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o i_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o sundry_a point_n already_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o poor_a simple_a people_n can_v read_v their_o work_n indeed_o for_o then_o howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o here_o to_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o wounderfullie_o abuse_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o they_o be_v flat_a on_o our_o side_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v you_o that_o yet_o even_o therein_o there_o be_v and_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o wherefore_o your_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o follow_v we_o to_o condemn_v all_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n which_o teach_v always_o you_o &_o conden_v we_o as_o heresy_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o false_a &_o vain_a in_o like_a manner_n where_o you_o bring_v we_o here_o as_o man_n to_o avoid_v your_o argument_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o forefather_n that_o be_v so_o drive_v to_o our_o shift_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o appease_v the_o people_n but_o this_o that_o their_o error_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v they_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n have_v no_o better_a instruction_n in_o confute_v this_o excuse_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o pain_n for_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o otherwise_o i_o have_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v exempt_v any_o from_o condemnation_n that_o know_v not_o if_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o otherwise_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aright_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o thes_n 1._o and_o that_o howsoever_o by_o strong_a delusion_n under_o antichrist_n man_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o believe_v lie_n yet_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v some_o have_v use_v that_o excuse_n of_o they_o in_o conference_n with_o yourself_o i_o warrant_v you_o not_o simple_o to_o excuse_v such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o antichristian_a faith_n that_o be_v look_v to_o be_v save_v not_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o by_o other_o mean_n also_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o with_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o either_o among_o the_o father_n be_v preserve_v from_o ever_o fall_v into_o this_o foundamental_a error_n or_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o detest_v it_o &_o to_o embrace_v a_o faith_n seek_v and_o find_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o full_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n ere_o they_o die_v of_o which_o two_o sort_n beside_o those_o who_o god_n do_v clean_o preserve_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 7000._o in_o elias_n his_o time_n from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n even_o in_o the_o great_a flourish_n of_o popery_n the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v infinite_a number_n for_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o day_n have_v know_v diverse_a in_o who_o the_o leaven_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v so_o root_v that_o notwithstanding_o never_o so_o good_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v in_o their_o health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o reform_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v persevere_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o not_o be_v save_v or_o that_o partly_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o their_o own_o merit_n who_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o misery_n have_v thereby_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o to_o see_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o justice_n have_v straight_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n with_o wonderful_a detestation_n of_o their_o own_o blasphemous_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o ever_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o now_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v confess_v be_v he_o that_o alone_o must_v save_v they_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o merciful_o reclaim_v some_o that_o wilful_o and_o peevish_o a_o long_a time_n have_v resist_v the_o truth_n shine_v as_o it_o do_v now_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o conceive_v that_o he_o show_v that_o mercy_n upon_o a_o number_n of_o our_o forefather_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o error_n of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o therein_o &_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n else_o they_o err_v not_o you_o say_v but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v neither_o can_v you_o upon_o our_o hold_n that_o they_o do_v err_v conclude_v that_o either_o
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
bound_n of_o the_o romish_n church_n universal_a but_o even_o as_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o master_n joh._n the_o albine_n in_o this_o his_o book_n they_o to_o labour_v to_o countenance_v the_o romish_n synagogue_n with_o these_o two_o thing_n antiquity_n &_o universality_n but_o as_o for_o universality_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o compare_v they_o the_o profess_v christ_n who_o they_o reject_v as_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v &_o honour_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o with_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o condenne_n they_o with_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o nestorian_n &_o the_o circunciser_n may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o brag_v thereof_o they_o they_o for_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a mahometisme_n these_o 900_o year_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorians_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200_o year_n among_o the_o georgian_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n continue_v yet_o in_o africa_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o presbyter_n john_n &_o have_v these_o 1500_o year_n whereas_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o young_a of_o these_o in_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o since_o the_o young_a of_o these_o begin_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v ancient_a indeed_o and_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o must_v it_o need_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o best_a way_n no_o indeed_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o gentilism_n or_o paganish_a idolatry_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o have_v wellnigh_o continue_v then_o from_o noah_n fâ—ould_n until_o that_o time_n and_o never_o be_v popery_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v now_o for_o all_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n the_o father_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o he_o plain_o teach_v 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v withal_o prophesy_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n right_a pattern_n shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v revelat._n 17._o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_a antichristianity_n may_v be_v countenance_v with_o great_a show_n both_o of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n as_o certain_a and_o good_a token_n as_o the_o romanist_n count_v these_o two_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n consider_v howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n joh._n the_o albine_n here_o to_o jest_v at_o we_o as_o man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o folly_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wise_a child_n of_o the_o world_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v a_o few_o than_o many_o we_o be_v content_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o they_o still_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o 8._o person_n ge._n 7._o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o so_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o rather_o with_o two_o or_o three_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o lot_n gen._n 19_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o tarry_v behind_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o howsoever_o he_o count_v this_o folly_n christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o have_v charge_v his_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n though_o few_o go_v the_o way_n &_o many_o the_o other_o broad_a way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o other_o lead_v to_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n who_o he_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o we_o think_v well_o of_o and_o who_o memory_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o his_o blind_a prophecy_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v be_v either_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o infamous_a for_o their_o resist_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o we_o build_v our_o religion_n these_o we_o account_v such_o as_o in_o these_o late_a day_n god_n use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o revive_v &_o further_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o but_o the_o man_n that_o we_o trust_v and_o lean_a unto_o in_o this_o case_n be_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 1_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o full_a direction_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o doctor_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o infinite_a number_n since_o even_o down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o these_o who_o he_o here_o name_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o together_o with_o we_o have_v follow_v and_o further_o than_o these_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v lead_v any_o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o you_o show_v therefore_o master_n albine_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o romish_a spirit_n in_o your_o confident_a advouch_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o these_o man_n you_o name_n gain_v soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o fold_v their_o honesty_n &_o credit_n that_o few_o now_o know_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o your_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o your_o own_o heart_n tell_v you_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o these_o man_n name_n be_v know_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o read_v their_o story_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o not_o trust_v of_o man_n but_o in_o trust_v to_o the_o very_a word_n write_v but_o you_o and_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o we_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o you_o after_o another_o we_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o wrongful_o still_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o do_v follow_v the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n with_o we_o have_v forsake_v herein_o you_o say_v more_o then_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v stand_v to_o for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o reject_v they_o under_o prop_v they_o with_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o strength_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v interpretation_n that_o therein_o we_o vary_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o variety_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o refuse_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o tradition_n agre_v with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o help_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o by_o indeed_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o new_a apostata_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n her_o false_a doctor_n and_o
and_o by_o john_n revel_v 14._o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_n of_o babylon_n show_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o therefore_o be_v it_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o by_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o herein_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o great_a privilege_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o account_v that_o a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o that_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o by_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v thenceforth_o stand_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a sign_n of_o incredulity_n among_o they_o especial_o that_o pretend_v they_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v ever_o to_o require_v miracle_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o you_o be_v not_o best_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v yourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o without_o blame_n for_o your_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o because_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o with_o you_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o that_o by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v before_o prophesy_v whereas_o now_o those_o thing_n long_o ago_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o so_o already_o confirm_v and_o require_v no_o further_a to_o be_v credit_v than_o we_o can_v so_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n especial_o see_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o late_a day_n show_v rather_o yâ—_z antichrist_n and_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o prevail_v by_o miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a pastor_n you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o to_o require_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o you_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sound_n but_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o add_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o you_o be_v answer_v for_o he_o add_v which_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o clear_a of_o your_o side_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o of_o this_o mind_n once_o with_o augustine_n and_o then_o learn_v this_o one_o other_o lesson_n of_o he_o do_v unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v demonstration_n make_v of_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v there_o unto_o petilian_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o so_o discuss_v our_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v they_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o course_n once_o with_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v both_o our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o brag_n of_o truth_n with_o you_o and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v they_o you_o must_v yield_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o hitherto_o in_o a_o other_o religion_n and_o church_n yea_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o objection_n otherwise_o against_o we_o of_o novelty_n paucity_n jar_n in_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o this_o truth_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v let_v all_o other_o high_a matter_n go_v and_o enter_v once_o into_o this_o question_n with_o we_o in_o earnest_n whether_o your_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o always_o use_v rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o colour_n your_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o what_o colour_n possible_o you_o can_v you_o too_o too_o gross_o be_v wray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o you_o only_o seek_v shift_n hole_n and_o corner_n to_o escape_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v the_o discredit_n thereof_o and_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o see_v the_o same_o you_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o both_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o our_o own_o you_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v instead_o of_o amen_o to_o you_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n even_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n sake_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o touch_v your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o garish_a whore_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v dwell_v together_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o house_n agree_v and_o grow_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n &_o rest_v together_o as_o sheep_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o father_n god_n almighty_a &_o under_o one_o head_n &_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o new_a offer_n not_o publish_v at_o the_o first_o when_o d._n fulke_n and_o master_n carter_n answer_v the_o 22._o demand_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o annex_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n whereof_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o six_o certain_a and_o assure_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o the_o offerer_n call_v they_o of_o antichristian_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o six_o sign_n well-beloved_a this_o be_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v more_o apt_o and_o true_o to_o agree_v to_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a sect_n and_o congregation_n that_o then_o he_o will_v submit_v yield_v &_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o learned_a protestant_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v none_o howbeit_o find_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o take_v first_o in_o hand_n to_o answer_v john_n de_fw-fr albine_n former_a discourse_n that_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o have_v therewithal_o publish_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o proud_a papist_n to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o 22._o challenge_n or_o demand_n long_o ago_o answer_v by_o the_o man_n above_o name_v but_o also_o with_o this_o new_a addition_n of_o these_o six_o sign_n and_o then_o not_o understand_v though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o abroad_o many_o year_n among_o we_o in_o english_a that_o any_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o answer_v again_o the_o offer_n of_o 22._o demand_n so_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o foresay_v man_n before_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o never_o since_o have_v pleasure_n to_o reply_v i_o think_v it_o yet_o
not_o amiss_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o annex_v this_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o his_o first_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o first_o receive_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o sign_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o this_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v of_o foam_n force_n if_o he_o any_o or_o all_o his_o fellow_n together_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o so_o tax_v man_n for_o their_o departure_n therfrom_o but_o see_v only_o most_o beggarly_a all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o always_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v they_o even_o for_o their_o bold_a impudent_a and_o importunate_a beg_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o nor_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v herein_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o they_o for_o and_o about_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o due_a conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v and_o extant_a in_o their_o own_o undoubted_a writing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v that_o then_o we_o will_v as_o he_o say_v most_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o answer_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n upon_o occasion_n in_o sundry_a place_n i_o have_v so_o show_v the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o manifold_a disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o every_o one_o even_o thereby_o sufficient_o may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sign_n do_v so_o far_o better_o agree_v to_o papist_n then_o to_o we_o that_o if_o this_o offerer_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o must_v present_o submit_v himself_o yield_v and_o recant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o manifest_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n practise_v now_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o make_v likewise_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v god_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v unto_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v gen_n 12._o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n chaldea_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o lot_n at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o they_o then_o &_o their_o follower_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v &_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o popery_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o our_o receive_v our_o baptism_n among_o they_o that_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o still_o in_o their_o false_a &_o erroneous_a religion_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beleve_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a synagogue_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a bind_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o to_o return_v home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v by_o their_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n to_o seduce_v to_o their_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v baptize_v but_o yet_o to_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o for_o all_o this_o brag_n of_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o first_o receive_v let_v even_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o after_o profess_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v they_o the_o same_o become_v plain_a apostate_n from_o this_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o number_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o can_v count_v either_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n and_o most_o palpable_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n merit_n of_o other_o pope_n pardon_n hallow_v water_n &_o other_o hallow_v thing_n &_o their_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n &_o these_o cree_v be_v preserve_v &_o continue_v among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o make_v it_o even_o thereby_o evident_a whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_n never_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o daily_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o &_o their_o forefather_n and_o after_o particular_o in_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o before_o both_o god_n &_o man_n without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o so_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o they_o know_v &_o all_o the_o world_n else_o that_o know_v we_o know_v that_o we_o simple_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n first_o deliver_v untd_v we_o brief_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o cree_v &_o daily_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n &_o that_o even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o
ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v perfect_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he._n 7._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o s._n paul_n most_o confident_o tell_v the_o galathian_o that_o if_o with_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o sundry_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n so_o give_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o special_a honour_n &_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v he_o drive_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o law_n out_o of_o themselves_o quite_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o free_o sole_o and_o whole_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v for_o their_o justification_n here_o and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o this_o force_n to_o break_v and_o make_v contrite_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o the_o ugly_a sight_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o effectual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n rise_v in_o man_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o many_o sin_n even_o for_o their_o own_o littleness_n be_v venial_a that_o by_o good_a deed_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o misdeed_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yea_o that_o man_n may_v have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o he_o need_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n by_o their_o work_n may_v merit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yea_o have_v merit_n both_o before_o justification_n flow_v from_o their_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o think_v it_o congruum_fw-la that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o even_o therefore_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o after_o merit_n de_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o even_o for_o their_o very_a worthiness_n deserve_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o god_n hand_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n will_v they_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v for_o they_o but_o then_o his_o suffering_n and_o their_o own_o his_o merit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o their_o friend_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o own_o in_o their_o mass_n his_o mediation_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n else_o even_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v trust_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o print_a book_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o thus_o apparel_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o toy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o very_a glory_n be_v their_o shame_n a_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n thus_o to_o be_v jumble_a and_o join_v with_o so_o many_o partner_n and_o helper_n be_v a_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o one_o doubtless_o as_o we_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o while_o they_o run_v a_o mad_a after_o this_o fancied_a new_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o the_o old_a true_a christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n no_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v aright_o either_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o popery_n be_v even_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v flat_a those_o flase_n teacher_n that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 3._o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n who_o yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v and_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o i_o will_v think_v especial_o consider_v how_o earnest_a saint_n peter_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o shun_v such_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o as_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v especial_o to_o mourn_v for_o be_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o no_o soon_o howbeit_o though_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o in_o thus_o forsake_v of_o they_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o christian_n reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o in_o their_o faith_n &_o and_o false_a brag_n as_o if_o thou_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v and_o the_o 11._o &_o 37._o thou_o shall_v most_o plain_o see_v it_o seem_v the_o man_n be_v very_o impudent_a or_o very_o childish_o ignorant_a of_o history_n that_o will_v thus_o write_v for_o who_o of_o any_o learning_n or_o read_v be_v ignorant_a that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o that_o also_o even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a part_n in_o france_n bohemia_n here_o in_o england_n and_o elswher_o long_o before_o this_o time_n petrus_n valdus_n john_n wickliff_n john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n and_o partaker_n against_o they_o and_o their_o abomination_n that_o for_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o most_o savage_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v use_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v continue_v do_v &_o will_v still_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n even_o to_o recompense_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o that_o he_o upbrayd_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n often_o harp_v upon_o &_o therefore_o which_o in_o answer_v of_o he_o i_o have_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v answer_v only_o this_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z i_o further_o say_v here_o that_o though_o they_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o we_o like_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v nether_a so_o great_a nor_o many_o as_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o amplify_a of_o this_o objection_n &_o by_o multiply_v of_o name_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o such_o point_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a &_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n whereby_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v through_o god_n goodness_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v short_o also_o grow_v to_o unity_n in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v be_v of_o we_o for_o our_o hold_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v all_o among_o ourselves_o at_o far_o more_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o &_o at_o far_o better_a unity_n than_o they_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o they_o depart_v from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o sometime_o they_o charge_v we_o in_o this_o case_n also_o withal_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o
9_o &_o p._n 322._o auricular_a confession_n confute_v at_o large_a c_o 37._o p._n 322._o &c_n &c_n b._n baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n at_o large_a speak_v of_o 308._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n that_o be_v outward_a sometime_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n 280._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n bind_v not_o always_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o baptise_a he_o p._n 395._o 410._o bid_v always_o intermingle_v with_o good_a 404._o beza_n defend_v against_o albine_n slander_n 400_o bondage_n under_o popery_n as_o great_a as_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n 170._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_o do_n consider_v and_o defend_v 291._o etc._n etc._n c._n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n unanswered_a by_o albine_n p._n 5._o ceremony_n popish_a how_o and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o withstand_v c._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o collier_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 222_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o 419._o christ_n church_n perpetual_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 122._o 413._o etc._n etc._n church_n why_o call_v catholic_a and_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a p._n 360._o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n no_o news_n &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n 68_o 69._o 250._o contentious_a popish_a many_o and_o great_a 70._o 71._o 97._o 252._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o 161._o caiphas_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o albine_n will_v seem_v he_o have_v 94._o 95_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n in_o seek_v to_o prevail_v &_o to_o stand_v by_o force_n 155._o etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n etc._n cathechise_v in_o popery_n how_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v 179._o etc._n etc._n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_a papist_n confess_v 230._o etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n 159._o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o 403._o d._n dedicate_a of_o book_n to_o great_a person_n have_v good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n a._n p._n 11._o and_o 12._o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v lawful_a 149._o 394._o 417._o etc._n etc._n 409._o etc._n etc._n e._n education_n bind_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v always_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o 181._o to_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 205._o 208_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o ground_n that_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o 205_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n yet_o by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v 226._o scripture_n must_v expound_v scripture_n 47._o 210._o 224._o scripture_n they_o which_v allege_v best_a they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 245_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n must_v try_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 222_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 209_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n shameful_o speak_v of_o by_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o shun_v trial_n by_o they_o 82_o etc._n etc._n 212_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n fond_o allege_v and_o apply_v by_o papist_n 35_o etc._n etc._n 218._o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 87._o 393._o scripture_n whether_o rightly_a allege_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n examine_v 215._o 216._o &c_n &c_n scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n 215_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v both_o judge_v and_o witness_v 262._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a touchstone_n both_o of_o truth_n church_n &_o al._n 33_o etc._n etc._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 406._o scripture_n by_o papist_n thought_n never_o to_o be_v sound_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 214._o 219._o sin_n be_v more_o stricte_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n then_o by_o papist_n 285._o 404._o succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o personal_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o local_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o not_o real_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 27_o succession_n popish_a we_o reject_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n as_o doctrine_n 92._o 301._o succession_n neither_o local_a nor_o personal_a any_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n 27_o etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a succession_n indeed_o to_o be_v stand_v simple_o upon_o 31_o etc._n etc._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o pervert_v of_o the_o papist_n 31._o 416._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a how_o &_o by_o who_o it_o come_v up_o and_o by_o who_o still_o resist_v p._n 11._o &c_n &c_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t._n tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v countenance_v by_o abuse_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o p._n 1_o &_o 2._o 76_o etc._n etc._n tradition_n unwriten_a the_o ground_n of_o popery_n c._n p._n 5._o p._n 82._o tradition_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2._o p._n 46_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 224._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n speak_v for_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o father_n always_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n c._n p._n 2_o &_o 3._o tradition_n unwriten_a heretic_n common_o fly_v unto_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 5_o &_o 6_o 33._o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o how_o confute_v d._n 7_o &_o 8._o p._n 109._o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 274_o 278._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o c._n p._n 7._o 86._o 100_o 406._o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o chair_n 28._o 29._o 94._o 95._o 151._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 102._o turk_n and_o jew_n take_v occasion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v harden_v for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n and_o transubstantiation_n 217._o v._o visible_a &_o demonstrable_a succession_n be_v neither_o certain_a note_n of_o church_n not_o truth_n 28_o â—7_n etc._n etc._n 51._o unity_n and_o christian_a peace_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v diverse_a 312._o etc._n etc._n unity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o 417._o etc._n etc._n unity_n in_o every_o thing_n follow_v not_o upon_o right_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 247._o etc._n etc._n unity_n papist_n have_v not_o though_o they_o brag_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o 70._o 71._o 97._o 246._o 252._o universality_n indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o 388_o etc._n etc._n vocation_n ordinary_a have_v not_o always_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o that_o have_v profitable_o preach_v 30._o 123._o etc._n etc._n vocation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o call_v have_v fault_n 131._o &_o vocation_n of_o what_o sort_n popish_a prelate_n have_v 14_o etc._n etc._n vow_n in_o popery_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 306._o etc._n etc._n w._n want_v and_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o use_v prayer_n 141._o way_n that_o be_v narrow_a both_o for_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o broad_a way_n 395._o etc._n etc._n work_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o rather_o find_v with_o protestant_n they_o with_o papist_n 280._o etc._n etc._n 286._o 404._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o print_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n the_o hardness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o copy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unacquaintance_n of_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o same_o a._n p._n 1_o l._n 26_o â—_o why_o for_o when_o 4._o 16._o before_o for_o unto_o b._n 1._o 7_o the_o for_o that_o l._n 33._o the_o for_o their_o 15._o 16_o for_o second_o 11._o &_o l._n 20_o when_o for_o who_o l._n 35_o for_o the_o their_o c._n 1._o 12_o prune_v for_o prove_v 7._o 12_o they_o for_o they_o &_o l._n 25_o put_v in_o i_o say_v next_o therefore_o 12._o 23_o for_o first_o sixth_o 15._o 11_o put_v out_o of_o dispose_v the_o first_o s_o d._n 2._o 9_o paula_n for_o pacta_fw-la and_o in_o armonians_n e_o for_o o_o and_o in_o moralia_fw-la be_v for_o l._n 6._o 9_o put_v in_o next_o they_o they_o do_v 7._o 1_o that_o for_o the_o 9_o 34_o
father_n as_o you_o herein_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o your_o side_n for_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o on_o your_o side_n but_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o own_o private_a and_o singular_a interpretation_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sound_o understand_v or_o from_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n for_o as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o infinite_a discourse_n against_o you_o all_o these_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a on_o our_o side_n then_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o seem_v wise_a they_o all_o these_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n by_o your_o corrupt_a gloss_n &_o allegation_n of_o these_o &_o by_o your_o vain_a &_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o mortal_a man_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o few_o proof_n among_o infinite_a other_o use_v by_o us._n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.25_o ephes_n 2.8.9_o and_o you_o condenne_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o teach_v so_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o have_v make_v perfect_a all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o and_o you_o contrary_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o iteration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n &_o by_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o they_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o you_o contrary_o will_v have_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o consecrate_v to_o come_v down_o to_o hide_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o scripture_n with_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o christian_n right_o prepare_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.22_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n must_v drink_v thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o forbid_v as_o we_o do_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withal_o and_o you_o allow_v both_o these_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v as_o we_o do_v the_o speak_v of_o five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o and_o your_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o have_v all_o your_o service_n in_o lat_fw-la in_fw-la prefer_v five_a word_n speak_v there_o iâ—_n a_o unknowen_a tongue_n before_o ten_o thousand_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o edification_n last_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v account_v marriage_n honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o insomuch_o that_o they_o advouch_v the_o forbid_a of_o it_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o &_o yet_o you_o condemn_v it_o in_o your_o priest_n as_o a_o filthy_a life_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v there_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 17._o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o the_o ancient_a famous_a first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 6._o canon_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o pre-eminence_n that_o now_o you_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n there_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v you_o accurse_v for_o your_o doctrine_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o decree_n have_v flat_o determine_v against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o your_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o counsel_n also_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o your_o receive_a opinion_n now_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o franckeforde_n whereat_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n &_o italy_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o year_n as_o regin_v write_v in_o his_o 2_o book_n 794_o where_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v condemn_v and_o hickmaâ—e_a archbishop_n of_o rheame_n write_v against_o another_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 20._o somewhat_o about_o these_o time_n call_v this_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n charles_n &_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o there_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o make_v for_o image_n be_v confute_v &_o reject_v but_o also_o a_o great_a book_n make_v thereof_o then_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v to_o be_v against_o you_o already_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o against_o your_o real_a presence_n chap._n 11._o &_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n chap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v they_o so_o to_o be_v against_o you_o &_o with_o we_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n at_o least_o this_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v advouch_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o all_o nor_o half_a to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o too_o shameful_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o this_o case_n with_o a_o show_n &_o brag_v of_o that_o with_o you_o be_v of_o all_o other_o further_a from_o the_o xxx_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v approve_v his_o vocation_n after_o another_o sort_n than_o you_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o but_o in_o another_o place_n you_o know_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o search_v say_v 5._o say_v joh._n 5._o he_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o arbitrator_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a sufficient_a probation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o those_o that_o listen_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n that_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o say_v 24._o say_v gen._n cap._n 12.15.19.22_o &_o 24._o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o divine_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o in_o the_o 15._o &_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esay_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n david_n do_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n daniel_n moses_n &_o aaron_n withal_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v very_o perfect_o paint_v the_o come_n &_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n moses_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n daniel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v here_o come_v there_o